第一篇：全新版大學英語綜合教程3Unit5課文翻譯

演講稿 工作總結 調研報告 講話稿 事跡材料 心得體會 策劃方案

全新版大學英語綜合教程3Unit5課文翻譯

1, 那是在二戰期間的1943年，我是個年輕的美國海岸警衛隊隊員。我們的船，美國軍艦軍市一號已出海多日。多數船艙裝著成千上萬箱罐裝或風干的食品。其余的船艙裝著不少五百磅重的炸彈，都小心翼翼地放在墊過的架子上。我們的目的地是南太平洋圖拉吉島上一個規模很大的基地。

2,我是軍市一號上的一個廚師，跟岸上的人一樣，那個感恩節的上午，我們忙著在準備一道以烤火雞為主的傳統菜肴。

3, 當廚師的都知道，要烹制一頓大餐，擺上桌，再刷洗、收拾干凈，是件辛苦的事。不過，等到太陽快下山時，我們總算全都收拾停當了。4, 我想先去后甲板透透氣。我信步走去，一邊深深呼吸著空氣，一邊慢慢地踱著步，頭上仍戴著那頂白色的廚師帽。

5,我開始思索起感恩節這個節日來，想著清教徒前輩移民、印第安人、野火雞、南瓜、玉米棒等等。

6, 可我腦子里似乎還在搜索著別的事什么――某種我能夠賦予這一節日以個人意義的方式。大概過了半個小時左右我才意識到，問題的關鍵也許在于把Thanksgiving這個字前后顛倒一下――那樣一來至少文字好懂了：Giving thanks。

7, 表達謝意――就如在祈禱時感謝上帝那樣，我暗想。對啊，是這樣，當然是這樣

8，可我腦子里一直盤桓著這事。

精心收集

精心編輯

精致閱讀

如需請下載！

演講稿 工作總結 調研報告 講話稿 事跡材料 心得體會 策劃方案

9,過了片刻，如同晨曦初現，一個更清晰的念頭終于涌現腦際――要感謝他人，那些賜我以諸多恩惠，我根本無以回報的人們。令我深感不安的實際情形是，我向來對他們所做的一切受之泰然，認為是理所應當。我一次也沒想過要對他們中的任何一位真心誠意地說一句簡單的謝謝。

10,至少有七個人對我有過不同尋常、影響深遠的幫助。令人難過的是，我意識到，他們中有一半已經過世了――因此他們永遠也無法接受我的謝意了。我越想越感到羞愧。最后我想到了仍健在的三位，幾分鐘后，我就回到了自己的艙房。

11, 我坐在攤著信紙的桌旁，回想著他們各自對我所做的一切，試圖用真摯的文字表達我對他們的由衷的感激之情：父親西蒙?A?黑利，阿肯色州派因布拉夫那所古老的農業機械師范學院的教授；住在田納西州小鎮亨寧老家的外祖母辛西婭?帕爾默；以及我的文法學校校長，退休后住在亨寧以北6英里處的里普利的洛紐爾?納爾遜牧師。

12,我的信是這樣開頭的：“出海在外度過的這個感恩節，令我回想起您為我做了那么多事，但我從來沒有對您說過自己是多么想感謝您――”我簡短回憶了各位為我所做的具體事例。

13,例如，我父親的最不同尋常之處在于，從我童年時代起，他就讓我深深意識到要熱愛書籍、熱愛閱讀。事實上，這一愛好漸漸變成一種家庭習慣，晚飯后大家圍在餐桌旁互相考查近日所讀的書以及新學的單詞。我對書籍的熱愛從未減弱，日后還引導我自己撰文著書。多少次，當我看到如今的孩子們如此沉迷于電子媒體時，我不由深感悲

精心收集

精心編輯

精致閱讀

如需請下載！

演講稿 工作總結 調研報告 講話稿 事跡材料 心得體會 策劃方案

哀，他們很少，或者根本不了解書中所能發現的神奇世界。

14,我跟納爾遜牧師提及他如何每天清晨和集合在一起的學生做禱告，以此開始鄉村小學的一天。我告訴他，我后來所做的任何有意義的事，都至少部分地是受了他那些學校晨禱的影響。

15,在給外祖母的信中，我談到了她用了種種方式教我講真話，教我與人分享，教我寬恕、體諒他人。我感謝她多年來讓我吃到她燒的美味菜肴，離開她后我從來沒吃過那么可口的菜肴。最后，我感謝她，因為她在我的生命中撒下美妙的遐想。

16,睡覺前，我的這三封信都送進了船上的郵袋。我們抵達圖拉吉島后都寄了出去。

17,我們卸了貨，又裝了其它物品，隨后我們按熟悉的常規，再次出海。一天又一天，一星期又一星期，我個人的經歷漸漸淡忘。我們在海上航行時，有時會與郵船會合，郵船會帶給我們家信，當然這是我們視為最緊要的事情。

18, 每當船上的喇叭響起：“大伙聽好！郵件點名！”200名左右的水兵就會沖上甲板，圍聚在那兩個站在寶貴的鼓鼓囊囊的灰色郵袋旁的水手周圍。兩人輪流取出一把信，大聲念收信水手的名z

19,一次“郵件點名”帶給我外祖母，爸爸，以及納爾遜牧師的回信――我讀了信，既震驚又深感卑微。，叫到的人從人群當中擠出，一邊應道：“來了，來了！”

20,他們沒有說他們原諒我以前不曾感謝他們，相反，他們向我致謝，天哪，就因為我記得，就因為我認為他們做了不同尋常的事。

精心收集

精心編輯

精致閱讀

如需請下載！

演講稿 工作總結 調研報告 講話稿 事跡材料 心得體會 策劃方案

21,身為大學教授的爸爸向來特別留意不使用任何過于感情化的文字，因此，當他對我寫道，在教了許許多多的年輕人之后，他認為自己最優秀的學生當中也包括自己的兒子時，我知道他是多么地感動。22,納爾遜牧師寫道，他那平凡的傳統校長的歲月隨著學校里發生的如此迅猛的變化而結束，他懷著自我懷疑的心態退了休。“說我做得不對的遠遠多于說我做得對的，” 他寫道，接著說我的信給他帶來了振奮人心的信心：自己的校長生涯還是有其價值的。

23, 一看到外祖母那熟悉的筆跡，我頓時回想起往日站在她的白色搖椅旁看她給親戚寫信的情景。外祖母一個字母一個字母地慢慢拼出一個詞，接著是下一個詞，因此寫滿一頁要花上幾個小時。捧著外祖母最近花費不少工夫對我表達了充滿慈愛的謝意，我禁不住流淚――從前是她給我換尿布的呀 24, 許多年后，我從海岸警衛隊退役，試著靠寫作為生，我一直不曾忘記那三封“感謝”信是如何使我認識到，大凡人都暗自期望著有更多的人對自己的努力表達謝意。

25, 現在，感恩節又將來臨，我自問，對此文的讀者，對我們的祖國，事實上對全世界，我有什么祝愿，因為，用一位善良而且又有智慧的朋友的話來說，“我們究其實都是十分相像的凡人，有著相似的需求。”當然，我首先祝愿大家記住這一簡單的常識：實現世界和平，這對我們自身的存亡至關重要。此外我還有別的祝愿――這一祝愿是如此強烈，我將這句話印在我所有的信箋底部：“發現并褒揚各種美好的事物。

精心收集

精心編輯

精致閱讀

如需請下載！

演講稿 工作總結 調研報告 講話稿 事跡材料 心得體會 策劃方案

精心收集

精心編輯 精致閱讀 如需請下載！

第二篇：全新版大學英語綜合教程1課文翻譯

參考譯文第一單元

成長

課文A

我們寫作時常常被告誡，腦子里要有讀者，筆者所云一定要符合讀者的口味和興趣。但有一位讀者特別不該忘記。你能猜出是誰嗎?當拉塞爾·貝克找到這個問題的答案時，他自己和別人都感到大為驚訝。

為自己而寫

拉塞爾·田克

從孩提時代，我還住在貝爾維爾時，我的腦子里就斷斷續續地轉著當作家的念頭，但直等到我高中三年級，這—一想法才有了實現的可能。在這之前，我對所有跟英文課沾邊的事都感到膩味。我覺得英文語法枯燥難懂。我痛恨那些長而乏味的段落寫作，老師讀著受累，我寫著痛苦。

弗利格爾先生接我們的高三英文課時，我就準備著在這門最最單調乏味的課上再熬上沉悶的一年。弗利格爾先生在學生中以其說話干巴和激勵學生無術而出名。據說他拘謹刻板，完全落后于時代。我看他有六七十歲了，古板之極。他戴著古板的毫無裝飾的眼鏡，微微卷曲的頭發剪得筆齊，梳得紋絲不亂。他身穿古板的套裝，白襯衣領扣外的領帶打得——絲不茍。他救著古板的尖下巴，古板的直鼻梁，說起話來—·本正經，字斟句酌，彬彬有禮，活脫脫一個櫥稽的老古董。

我作好準備，打算在弗利格爾先生的班上一無所獲地混上—·年，不少日子過去了，還真率出所料。后半學期我們學寫隨筆小品文。弗利格爾先生發下一張家庭作業紙，出了不少題供我們選擇。像“暑假二三事”那樣傻乎乎的題目倒是一個也沒有，但絕大多數—樣乏味。我把作文題帶回家，——直沒寫，直到要交作業的前一天晚上。我躺在沙發上，最終不得不面對這一討厭的功課，便從筆記本里抽出作文題目單粗粗—看。我的目光落在“吃意大利細面條的藝術”這個題目上。

?

這個題目在我腦海里喚起了一連串不同尋常的圖像。貝爾維爾之夜的清晰的回憶如潮水一般涌來，當時，我們大家——起圍坐在晚餐桌旁——艾倫舅舅、我母親、查理舅舅、多麗絲、哈爾舅舅——帕特舅媽晚飯做的是意大利細面條。那時意大利細面條還是很少聽說的異國食品。多麗絲和我都還從來沒吃過，在座的大人也是經驗不足，沒有—個吃起來得心應手的。艾倫舅舅家詼諧有趣的場景全都重現在我的腦海中，我回想起來，當晚我們笑作—團，爭論著該如何地把面條從盤子上送到嘴里才算合乎禮儀。

突然我就想描述那?切，描述當時那種溫馨美好的氣氛，但我把它寫下來僅僅是想白得其樂，而不是為弗利格爾先生而寫。那是我想重新捕捉并珍藏在心中的一個時刻。我想重溫那個夜晚的愉快。然而，照我希望的那樣去寫，就會違反我在學校里學的正式作文的種種法則弗利格爾先生也肯定會打它—個不及格。沒關系。等我為自己寫好了之后，我可以再為弗利格爾先生寫點什么別的東西。

等我寫完時已是半夜時分，再沒時間為弗利格爾先生寫——篇循規蹈矩、像模像樣的文章了。第二天上午，我別無選擇，只好把我為自己而寫的貝爾維爾晚餐的故事交了上去。兩天后弗利格爾先生發還批改過的作文，他把別人的都發了，·就是沒有我的。我正準備著遵命—放學就去弗利格爾先生那兒挨訓，卻看見他從桌上拿起我的作文，敲了敲桌子讓大家注意聽。

“好了，孩子們，”他說。“我要給你們念一篇小品文。文章的題目是：吃意大利細面條的藝術。”

于是他開始念了。是我寫的!他給全班大聲念我寫的文章。更不可思議的是，全班同學都在聽著他念，而且聽得很專心。有人笑出聲來，接著全班都笑了，不是輕蔑嘲弄，而是樂乎乎地開懷大笑。就連弗利格爾先生也停頓了兩三次，好抑制他那絲拘謹的微笑。

我盡力不流露出得意的心情，但是看到我寫的文章竟然能使別人大笑，我真是心花怒放。就在十——年級，可謂是最后的時刻，我找到了一個今生想做的事。這是我整個求學生涯中最幸福的——刻。弗利格爾先生念完后說道：“瞧，孩子們，這就是小品文，懂了沒有。這才是一知道嗎——這才是小品文的精髓，知道了沒有。祝賀你，貝克先生。”他這番話使我沉浸 在十全十美的幸福之中。

第二單元

友誼

課文A

老朋友天各一方，你心有何感?你是否努力保持聯系?有時候寫信的事很容易會一拖再拖，總以為明天有的是時間。然而，正如這則故事所表明的，有時我們拖得太晚了。也許讀一讀這個故事會讓你提起筆來。

出租車司機擁有的就剩一封信

福斯特·韓克洛

他準是完全沉浸在所讀的東西里了，因為我不得不敲擋風玻璃來引起他的注意。

他總算抬頭看我了。“你出車嗎?”我問道。他點點頭，當我坐進后座時，他抱歉地說：“對不起，我在讀一封信。”聽上去他像是得了感冒什么的。

“我不著急，”我對他說。“你接著把信讀完吧。”

他搖了搖頭。“我已經讀了好幾遍了。我想我都能背出來了。”

“家書抵萬金啊，”我說。“至少對我來說是這樣，因為我老是在外旅行。”我估量他有六七十歲了，便猜測說：“是孩子還是孫子寫宋的?”

“不是家里人，”他回答說。“不過，”他接著說，“想起來，也可以算是一家人了。埃德老伙計是我最老的朋友了。實際上，過去我倆總是以‘老朋友’相稱的——就是說，當我倆相見時。我這人就是不大會寫東西。”

“我看大家寫信都不那么勤快，”我說。“我自己筆頭就很懶。我看，你認識他挺久了吧?”

“差不多認識了一輩子了。我倆小時候就一起玩，所以我倆的友誼確實很長了。”

“一起上的學?”

．

“都一起上到高中呢。事實上，我倆從小學到高中都在一個班里。”

“保持這么長久友誼的人可真不多見啊，”我說。

“其實呢，”司機接著說，“近25到30年來，我跟他一年只見一兩次面，因為我從原來住的老街坊搬了出來，聯系自然就少了，雖說你一直放在心上。他在的時候可真是個大好人。”

“你剛才說他‘在的時候’。你是說——?”

他點了點頭。“前兩個星期過世啦。”

“真遺憾，”我說。“失去朋友真不是個滋味，失去個真正的老朋友更讓人受不了。”

他開著車，沒有接話兒。我們沉默了幾分鐘，可我知道他還在想著老埃德。他又開口時，與其說是跟我說話，還不如說是自言自語：“我真該一直保持聯系。真的，”他重復道，“我真該—直保持聯系。”

“是明，”我表示贊同，“我們都該與老朋友保持更多的聯系。不過總是有事情冒出來，好像就是抽不出空來。”

他聳了聳肩。“我們過去總能抽出空來，”他說。“信里還提到呢。”他把信遞給我。“你看看吧。”

“謝謝你，”我說，“不過我不想讀你的信。這純屬私事。”

司機聳，一聳肩。“老埃德人都死了。沒什么私事不私事了。念吧，”他催促說。

信是用鉛筆寫的。稱呼寫著“老朋友”，而開頭第一句話讓我想到自己。“早就想寫信了，可就是——拖再拖。”信里接著寫道，他常常回想從前兩人住在一個街坊時的快樂時光。信里提到些事，可能對司機很重要，比如“那次蒂姆·謝打破窗子，那年萬圣節前夕，我們把老帕克先生的大門拴了起來，還有卡爾弗太太老是在放學后把咱倆留下訓斥的那陣子”。

“你們倆準是在一起度過了不少時光，”我對他說。

“就跟信里寫的那樣，”他回答說，“我倆在那個時候能花的只有時間。”他搖頭嘆道：“時間嚇可。”

信里接下來的那段我覺得有點凄涼：“信的開頭我寫著‘老朋友’，因為這么多年來，我們這對老朋友漸漸都老了。我們這些人當中留下的也不多了。”

“你要知道，”我對他說，“信里說我們這些人當中留下的不多了，說得一點不錯。比如說，每次我去參加老同學聚會，來的人總是越來越少。”

“時間不饒人啊，”司機說。

“你們倆以前在一起工作嗎?”我問他。

“不，不過沒成家時我倆總在一起閑蕩。后來，兩人都成了家，就不時相互串門。可最近這二三十年來，主要就是寄寄圣誕卡了。當然，我倆都總在卡上寫幾句——通常是關于各自家里的情況，不是嗎，孩子們在干些什么，誰搬到哪兒，添了個小孫子，都是這類事——可一直都沒正兒八經地寫過信什么的。”

“這一處寫得好，”我說。“這里寫道：‘你多年的友誼對我非常重要，遠比我能說出來的重要得多，因為我不擅長說這樣的話。，，我頷首稱是。“這話準讓你聽著開心，是吧?”

司機說了句什么，可我沒聽明白，因為他似乎哽噎得厲害。于是我接著說：“我也真想收到這樣一封老朋友的來信。”

我們快到目的地了，于是我跳到最后一段。“因此我想你一定想知道我惦記著你。”信末署名：“老朋友湯姆”。

我們在我的旅店前停下，我把信遞了回去。“很高興能和你聊聊，”我將衣箱從車上提下時說。湯姆？信的署名是湯姆？

“我節的你朋友叫埃德，”我說。“為什么他署名湯姆呢？”

“這封信不是湯姆寫給我的，”他解釋說。“我是湯姆。這是我在得知他去世前寫給他的信。所以我一直沒寄出。”

他神情有點悲傷，似乎想看清遠處什么東西。“我想我真該早些寫這封信。”

我進了旅館房間之后，沒有馬上打開箱包。首先我得寫封信——而且要寄出去。

第三單元

理解科學

課文A

霍金教授認為使每個人都了解科學是干什么的非常重要。在這篇文章中，他對其中的緣由作了解釋。

公眾科學觀

斯蒂芬.霍金

無論我們是否愿意，我們生活的世界在過去一百年間已經變化了許多，而且在未來的一百年里可能變化更多。有人想中止這種種變化，回到那個他們認為更純潔更樸素的時代。但正如歷史所表明的，過去并非那么美妙。過去對享有特權的少數人不算太糟，但即便他們也：無從享受現代醫療，而生育對婦女來說風險極大。對占人口大多數的民眾而言，生活是艱難、殘忍而又短暫的。

不管怎樣，即使有人想這么做，他也無法將時鐘撥回到早先的時代。知識與技術不可能說忘就忘了。也沒有人能阻止未來的進一步發展。即使所有用于研究的政府資金都被取消（現政府最擅此事），競爭的力量仍將繼續帶來技術的發展。更何況，沒有人能阻止探究求索之士去思索基礎學科，無論他們是否會為此得到酬勞。唯一能阻止進一步發展的辦法或許是一個壓制任何新事物的全球政府，但人類的進取心與創造力如此旺盛，即便這個政府也不會成功。它所能做到的只是延緩變化的速度。

如果我們承認，我們無法阻止科學技術改變我們的世界，我們至少可以努力確保科技帶來的變化方向正確。在——個民主社會里，這意味著公眾需要對科學有—個基本的了解，從而可以作出明達的決定，而不是把決定留給專家去作。目前，公眾對科學存有矛盾之心。公眾期望科技新發展帶來的生活水準的穩定提高能繼續，但又懷疑科學，因為他們不懂科學。那個在實驗室里設法制造弗蘭肯斯泰因的瘋狂的科學家的卡通人物清楚地體現了公眾的這種懷疑。這也是人們之所以支持各種綠色組織的—個重要因素。但公眾同時也對科學深感興趣，尤其是對天文學，諸如《夜空》之類的電視連續劇觀眾不少以及科幻小說讀者甚多就是明證。

怎么樣才能利用這種興趣，向公眾提供所需要的科學知識，以便其在酸雨、溫室效應、核武器以及基因工程等問題上作出明達的決定呢?顯然，必須把基礎建立在學校課程上。但在學校里，科學往往被教得枯燥乏味。孩子們死記硬背應付考試，他們看刁；出科學與他們的周圍世界的聯系。更有甚者，科學常常是用公式來教的。雖然公式是闡述數學概念的——種簡單而精確的方式，它們卻使大多數人望而生畏。前不久我寫了—“本通俗讀物，當時有人告誡我說，我每使用個公式就會使銷量減半。我只使用了—個公式，即愛因斯坦那個著名的公式，E=mc2：。如果；用這個公式的話，也許我能多賣出—倍的書。

私學家和工程師傾向于用公式闡述觀點，因為他們需要知道量的精確值。但對我們其余的人來說，對科學概念有個質的認識就已足夠，這可以用文字和圖表來表述，大可不必使用公式。

人們在學校學到的科學知識可以提供—個基本的框架。但如今科學進步的速度如此之快，個人離開學校或大學后新的發展層出不窮。我在學校從未學過分子生物學或晶體管，但基因工程和計算機是極有可能改變我們未來生活的兩項發展。有關科學的通俗讀物和雜志文章能幫助人們了解新發展，但即使是最暢銷的科普讀物也只有—部分人閱讀。只有電視能贏得真：廣大的觀眾。電視上有些相當優秀的科學節目，但其他的節目把科學奇跡簡單地作為魔術播出，既不加以說明，也展現它們與科學觀念的整體框架的關系。電視科學節目的制片人應該認識到，他們負有教育民眾的重任，而不僅僅是為他們提供娛樂。

當今世界充滿危險，因此就有了那個令人毛骨悚然的玩笑，說我們尚未受到外星文明造訪的原因在于：但凡文明發展到我們目前的程度，它們往往就自我毀滅了。然而我對公眾的明智充滿信心，因而相信，我們將證明這一說法是錯誤的。

第四單元

美國夢

課文A 美國夢對不同的人有不同的意義。但對許多人，尤其是對移民而言，它意味著改善自己生活的機會。對于他們，美國夢的含義就是才能與勤勞能讓你從小木屋走向白宮。托尼·特里韋索諾并沒有爬到那么高，但他成功地使自己的夢想成真

托尼·特里韋索諾的美國夢

弗雷德里克·c·克羅弗德

他來自意大利羅馬以南某地一個滿地石子的農莊。他什么時候怎么到美國的，我不清楚。不過，有天晚上，我看到他站在我家車庫后面的車道上。他身高五英尺七、八左右，人很瘦。

“我割你的草坪，”他說。他那結結巴巴的英語很難聽懂。

我問他叫什么名字。“托尼·特里韋索諾，”他回答說。“我割你的草坪。”我對托尼講，本人雇不起園丁。

“我割你的草坪，”他又說道，隨后便走開了。我走進屋子，心里有點不快。沒錯，眼下這大蕭條的日子是不好過，可我怎么能把一個上門求助的人就這么打發走呢?

等我第二天晚上下班回到家，草坪已修整過了，花園除了草，人行道也清掃過了。我便問太太是怎么回事。

“有個人把割草機從汽車庫里推出來就在院子里忙活起來，”她回答說。“我還以為是你雇他來的。”

’

我就把前晚的事跟她說了。我倆都覺得奇怪，他怎么沒提出要工錢。

接下來的兩天挺忙·，我把托尼的事給忘了。我們在盡力重整業務，要讓一部分工人回廠里來。但在星期五，回家略微早了些，我又在汽車庫后面看到了托尼。我對他干的活夸獎了幾句。

“我割你的草坪，”他說。

我設法湊了一小筆微薄的周薪，就這樣托尼每天清掃院子，有什么零活，他都干了。我太太說，但凡有重物要搬或有什么要修理的，他挺派得上用場。

夏去秋來，涼風陣陣。“克羅先生，快下雪了，”有天晚上托尼跟我說。“等冬天到了，你讓我在廠里干掃雪的活。”

啊，對這種執著與期盼，你又能怎樣呢?自然，托尼得到了廠里的那份活兒。

幾個月過去了。我讓人事部門送上一份報告。他們說托尼干得挺棒。

一天我在汽車庫后面我們以前見面的地方看到了托尼。“我想學徒，”他說。，我們有個挺不錯的培訓工人的徒工學校。可我懷疑托尼是否有能力學會看圖紙、用千分尺，是否勝任做精密加工工作。盡管如此，可我怎么能拒絕他呢?

托尼減了薪水當了徒工。幾個月之后，我收到報告，他已從徒工學校畢業，成了熟練磨工。他學會了在千分尺上辨識一百萬分之一英寸，會用鑲嵌著金剛石的工具制作砂輪。我和太太都挺高興，覺得他的事總算有了個令人滿意的結局。

一兩年過去了，我在托尼慣常等我的地方又看到了他。我們聊起了他的工作，接著我問他有什么要求。

“克羅先生，”他說，“我想買房。”在小鎮邊上，他看到有房出售，完全是幢破房。

我去見——·位當銀行家的朋友。“人品貸款你干不干?”我問。“不干，”他說。“我們承擔

不起。沒門。”

“哎，等等，”我應道。“有個人干活勤勉，人品端正，這一點我擔保。他有個好工作。眼下，你從你那塊地上—分錢也得不到。那塊地空在那兒要好多年呢。至少他會付你利息嘛。”

那位銀行家勉強開了兩干美金抵押貸款，沒要托尼首付就把房子給了他。托尼樂不可支。從那以后，只要我家附近有什么被人扔棄的零星雜物，壞了的屏風啦，五金器具啦，包裝紙板啦，托尼都要收起來拿回家，看他這個樣子真是有意思。

約摸過了兩年，我在我們見面的老地方又看到了托尼。他身子似乎挺直了些，人也見胖了，樣子挺自信。

“克羅先生，我賣房子!”他得意地說。“我得了八千美金。”

我非常吃驚。“可是，托尼，沒了房子你住哪兒呢?”

“克羅先生，我買農莊。”

我們坐下聊了起來。托尼告訴我說，擁有一個農莊是他的夢想。他喜歡番茄，辣椒以及意大利菜肴中相當重要的其它各種蔬菜。．他把在意大利的妻子和兒子女兒都接來了。他在小鎮周邊到處找，終于找到一處沒人要的一小塊地產，有一幢房，還有間小棚。他正在把家搬到農莊去。

又過了一些時候，在一個星期日的下午托尼來了，他穿戴得整整齊齊。和他一起來的還有另一位意大利人。他告訴我，他說服了兒時的，伙伴前來美國。托尼為他作經濟擔保。他眼里露出頑皮的神情，對我說，他倆來到他經營的小農莊時，他的朋友驚奇地站住說，“托尼，你是個百萬富翁啦!”

后來，在戰爭期間，公司里傳出了一個消息。托尼去世了。

我讓公司的人去他家看看，確保各項事宜都得到妥善安置。他們看到農場上長著綠油油的蔬菜，小屋布置得舒適溫馨，院子里有一輛拖拉機，還有一輛不錯的汽車。孩子受過教育都工作了，托尼身前沒有分文欠債。

托尼去世后，我一直想著他的經歷。他的形象在我心目中越來越高大。最后，我覺得他就和美國那些最大的實業家一樣高大、自豪。

他們都通過同樣的途徑，本著同樣的價值觀和原則獲得了成功：遠見、執著、自制、樂觀、自尊，以及最重要的，正直。

托尼不是從最低——級階梯往上爬的，他是從地下室往上爬的。托尼的事業很小，那些最大的實業家的事業很大。但究其實兩者的資產負債表完全一樣。惟——的不同是你把小數點點在什么地方。

．

托尼?特里韋索諾來到美國尋求美國夢。但他沒有找到什么美國夢——他為自己創造了個美國夢。他的全部擁有是天寶貴的二十四小時，而他—刻也沒有浪費。

第五單元

愛情

課文A

一個你從沒有見過的人給你寄來一封信或打來一個電話，而你不知不覺地想象著這個人是個什么樣兒，賦予這個隱秘的聲音一張面孔。這事兒你干得來嗎?有時候是很容易搞錯的。

愛情故事

道絡·貝爾

約翰·布蘭查德從長凳上站起身來，整了整軍裝，留意著格蘭德中央車站進出的人群。

他在尋找一位姑娘，一位佩帶玫瑰的姑娘。他知其心，但不知其貌。十二個月前，在佛羅里達州的一個圖書館，他對她產生了興趣。他從書架上取下一本書，很快便被吸引住了，不是被書的內容，而是被鉛筆寫的眉批。柔和的筆跡顯示出其人多思善慮的心靈和富有洞察力的頭腦。

在書的前頁，他找到了前一位擁有人的姓名，霍利斯·梅奈爾小姐。他花了?—番工夫和努力，找到了她的地址。她住在紐約市。他給她寫了一封信介紹自己，并請她回復。第二天他被運往海外，參加第二次世界大戰。

在接下來的一年當中，兩人通過信件來往增進了了解。每——封信都如—顆種子撒入肥沃的心靈之土。浪漫的愛情之花就要綻開。布蘭查德提出要一張照片，可她拒絕了。她解釋道：如果你對我的感情是真實的，是誠心誠意的，那我的相貌如何并不重要。設想我美麗動人。我將會——直深感不安，惟恐你只是因為我的容貌就貿然與我相愛，而這種愛情令我憎惡。設想本人相貌平平(你得承認，這種可能性更大)。那我一直會擔心，你和我保持通信僅僅是出于孤獨寂寞，無人交談。不，別索要照片。等你到了紐約，你會見到我，到時你可再作定奪。且記，見面后我倆都可以自由決定中止關系或繼續交往——無論你怎么選擇??”

他從歐洲回國的日子終于到了。他們安排了兩人的第一次見面——晚上七點，紐約格蘭德中央車站。

“你會認出我的，”她寫道，“我會在衣襟上戴一朵紅玫瑰。”于是，晚上七點，他候在車站，尋找——位過去一年里在自己生活中占據了如此特殊地位的姑娘，?—位素未謀面，但其文字伴隨著他、始終支撐著他精神的姑娘。

且讓布蘭查德先生告訴你接下來發生的事吧：

一位年輕的姑娘向我走來，她身材頎長纖細。一頭卷曲的金發披在秀美的耳后；眼睛碧藍，如花似玉。她的雙唇和下頜線條柔和，卻又柔中見剛，她身穿淺綠色套裝，猶如春天一般生氣盎然。

我朝她走去，完全忘了去看她有沒有戴玫瑰花。

我走過去時，她雙唇綻開撩人的微笑。“和我同路嗎，水兵?”她小聲問道。我情不自禁，再向她走近一步。可就在這時，我看到了霍利斯·梅奈爾。她差不多就站在姑娘的正后面，早已年過四十，灰白的頭發用卡子向上別著，頭上帶著一頂舊帽子。

她體態臃腫，粗圓的腳髁上套著一雙低跟鞋。

穿著綠色套裝的姑娘快步走開了。我覺得自己好像被分成了兩半，一方面熱切地想去追趕她，但另一方面我又渴望那一位以其心靈真誠陪伴我并成為我的精神支柱的女人。

她站在那兒，蒼白的圓臉顯得溫柔理智，灰色的眼睛透出熱情善良。我沒有遲疑。

我手里緊握著那本小小的讓她辨認我的藍色羊皮面舊書。這不會是愛情，但將是某種珍貴的、或許比愛情更美妙的東西，一種我曾經感激，并將永遠感激的友情。

我挺胸站立，敬了個禮，并舉起手中的書奸讓那位女士看。不過在我開口說話的時候，失望的痛苦幾乎使我哽咽。“我是約翰·布蘭查德中尉，想必您就是梅奈爾小姐。很高興您來見我。可否請您賞光吃飯?”

婦女的臉上綻開了笑容。“我不知道是怎么回事，孩子，”她回答說，“可是剛才走過去的

那位穿綠色套裝的姑娘，她央求我把這支玫瑰插在衣服上。她還說，要是你請我吃飯的話；我I

就告訴你，她就在街對面那個大飯店里等你。她說這是一種考驗!”

梅奈爾小姐的智慧不難理解，也令人稱奇。心靈的本質是從其對不美的事物的態度中反，習

映出來的。

“告訴我你所愛者是誰，”何賽寫道，“我就知道你是什么樣的人。”

第六單元

動物智能

課文A

溫飽，睡眠？它們的思維可能要比這深刻得多。

動物到底想些什么

尤金·林登

多年來，我寫了大量關于動物智能實驗、以及圍繞這些實驗所產生的爭議的文章。動物真的有思想，即我們所說的意識嗎?在考慮是否會有比設計教動物人類手勢語的實驗更好的方式探索動物智能時，我悟出了現在看來是顯而易見的一點：如果動物能思維，它們會在能為自己所用的時候，而不是在科學家讓它們思維的時候作出最佳思維。

于是我開始與獸醫、動物研究人員以及動物園飼養員交談。他們大都不研究動物智能，但他們每天都碰到或碰刁；到動物智能。他們講述的故事開啟了我相信是研究動物智能的一扇新的窗口：即動物在對付樊籠生活和地球上的主宰物種一人類——時所表現的高超的思維技技能。

讓我們做筆交易

請考慮這一情況：哥倫布動物園的一位動物保護主義者查倫·延德里覺察到一頭叫做科洛的雌性大猩猩在玩弄一件可疑的物品。延德里走過去，給了科洛一些花生，卻被翻了個白眼。意識到這是在討價還價，延德里加大了籌碼，又給了一片菠蘿。這時候，科洛一邊望著延德里，一邊攤開手，露出了一根鑰匙鏈。

見不是危險或珍貴物品，延德里松了一口氣，把菠蘿給了考勒。科洛真是個精明的還價者，它把鑰匙鏈拉斷，給了延德里一段，或許在算計著，要是每一小段都能換片菠蘿，我干嘛要全都給她？

如果動物能在以物換物中顯示技能，又何嘗不會在使用錢幣中再露一手?在田納西大學人類學家琳·邁爾斯進行的一項手勢語研究中，有頭名叫夏特克的猩猩就這么做了。夏特克悟出，如果它干些諸如清理房間的事，他就能掙些硬幣，好用來買好吃的，還可以坐邁爾斯的車外出兜風。但這頭猩猩對錢幣的理解似乎遠遠超出了簡單的交易。邁爾斯一開始用塑料片充當硬幣，而夏特克竟認定，它可以把塑料片拗成兩片，以此擴大錢幣供應量。而當邁爾斯改用金屬片時，夏特克找到了一些錫箔，試圖復制。

邁爾斯還試圖教會夏特克一些好習慣，諸如節儉和與人分享。當我在它目前居住的亞特蘭大動物園見到這頭猩猩時，我果然見到它與人分享的一例，足以令任何人羨慕。邁爾斯給了夏特克——些葡萄，要求它與人分享，它很快吃完了所有的葡萄。隨后，它似乎是想起了邁爾斯要它與人分享，便把梗兒遞給了邁爾斯。

鯨魚的故事

動物為什么會愿意與人合作?行為主義者會說，動物認識到合作于已有利時就會這么做。這沒有錯，但我覺得這一解釋尚不充分。

動物行為顧問蓋爾·勞爾說起過她了解的一頭虎鯨奧基。“在我照管過的動物當中，它是最聰明的，”她說。“它會審時度勢，再根據自己的判斷采取行動。”

比如有次它救了一個家族成員。奧基的配偶科基生幼鯨時，那條幼鯨一開始情況不妙，飼養員把幼鯨用擔架抬出水糟，實施緊急護理。他們把幼鯨送回水槽時，出了事情。當工人把擔架停在高出水面幾英尺處的時候，幼鯨開始嘔吐。飼養員擔心它會窒息，但他們無法接近幼鯨提供幫助。

奧基顯然看出了問題，它游到擔架下，讓其中一人站在它頭上。這種事從來沒有訓練它做過。然后，奧基用尾部保持平衡，讓飼養員接近，并松開了那條420磅重的幼鯨，以便讓它滑入水中，獲得幫助。

·

靈長目動物的騙術

有時動物的智能可以從其欺騙的企圖中得以證明。西雅圖伍德蘭公園動物園飼養員海倫·休曼回憶道，一天她從喂食窗口給猩猩梅拉蒂扔了個桔子。梅拉蒂沒有移動身體去接，而是眼睛直視休曼，伸出手來。休曼以為桔子準是滾到一邊拿不到了，就又給了它一個。可當梅

拉蒂走開時，休曼卻注意到原來那只桔子就藏在它另—只手里。

猩猩園的頭領托溫目睹了這個把戲。第二天，這頭雄猩猩也是眼睛盯著休曼，裝作沒有接到桔子。“你肯定沒拿到嗎?”休曼問道。它仍直視著她，同時把手伸了出來。她讓步了，又給了它—·個，隨后卻看見它把桔子藏在腳下。

智能究竟是什么?如果生命就是講物種的生存——而智能是為了生存——那么我們根本無法與大腦只有豌豆大刁、的海龜相提并論，海龜早在人類出現很久之前便已存在，并經歷了使恐龍滅絕的重大災難而生存下來。盡管如此，想到除了我們人類，尚有其它物種，即便它們的視野比我們還狹小，卻也能退后一步，清醒地審視周圍的世界，不由人深感寬慰。

第七單元

突發事件

課文A

初看上去像是一個舊盒子或破衣裳。可緊接著他們就明白過來到底是什么了。

“鐵軌上有孩子!”

左克·墨菲

1989年5月1日，星期一，新澤西州的拉姆齊上午天氣宜人。凱特·普里查德俯身站在車尾行李箱前，費力地收拾著剛買回家的一袋袋食品雜貨。她聽到遠處火車的鳴笛聲。聯合鐵路公司的火車經過的地方離普里查德家不到三百英尺，可在后院與鐵軌之間沒有柵欄，只有一排長得密密的樹木。然而，她的兩個兒子，三歲半的托德和十八個月的斯科特，就在近旁私家車道上玩耍。

“就呆在這兒，”凱特說。“媽媽去把食品放好，然后我們進屋吃午飯，好嗎?”

“好!”托德一面說，一面豎起大拇指，做著他以前看他父親做的這個手勢。

“好!”斯科特隨聲應和，試著模仿他哥哥的樣子。

他們望著母親提著幾個袋袋走進屋子。

凱特關好冰箱門匆匆走出屋來。還好。兩個孩子正在原地玩耍。

當她從車后行李箱里又提出幾個袋袋時，凱特聽見有一列火車疾駛而過——是特快客車，她根據車速判斷。她又將幾個袋袋拿進屋去。

火車的聲音顯然把兩個孩子的注意吸引到鐵軌上。兩人穿過那排樹木，爬上筆陡的路基，跪在地上玩了起來。

往西幾千英尺處，一輛貨車緩緩地朝兩個孩子駛宋。頭頂上的燈向司機里奇·坎普納發出信號，指示前面那輛客車已經開走，他們可以每小時40英里的正常速度繼續運行。司機調整了加速器，轉身面對列車員安東尼·法爾佐。安東尼中等身材，長得結結實實，現年35歲，已經為聯合鐵路公司干了差不多十六、七年。

“你周末都干點啥，安東尼?”

“唉，不干什么。大多是瞎混——看點兒電視，然后睡覺。還能干什么?”

坎普納笑了。“嘿，你最好悠著點，安東尼——你都快成派對狂了。”

兩人哈哈大笑。就在他們大笑的時候，正以21英里的時速運行的機車開始加速。

里奇和安東尼在同——瞬間發現火車前方有什么東西。

“那前面是什么?”司機問道。安東尼沒回答。他日不轉睛盯著前方看，試圖辨識前方鐵

軌上那怪形怪狀的東西。是盒子?還是舊衣裳?

猛然間，兩個人都明白過來那是什么東西。里奇用盡全力猛地緊急剎車，并拉響了汽笛。

汽笛嘶鳴，與此同時安東尼大聲嚷道：“鐵軌上有孩子!”

安東尼沖出駕駛室，跳到車輪上方六英尺處一條狹窄人行踏板上，接著跑到搖擺的火車頭前。他疾速攀下鐵梯，停在梯子最后一級上，離他腳下飛速掠過的鐵路路基有兩英尺。

現在，他可以清楚地看到兩個孩子，他們正坐在鐵軌旁邊。安東尼拼命揮手示意，并大聲喊叫：“走開!走開!”

他心里計算著火車的減速速度，痛苦地哼了一聲。我們絕對不可能及時停車的。

托德和斯科特正玩得起勁，沒聽到火車的聲音。最后，當火車轟隆隆駛近時，斯科特抬頭—看，驚呆了。

盡管火車在減速，安東尼知道車速仍比他奔跑的速度快。所以，他強迫自己等待，等到離孩子足夠近的時候，他再一躍而下一把將他們抓住。在孩子與火車頭前的犁雪機鋒利的雪鏟只有約十英尺的時候，安東尼從梯子上縱身向前一躍。他落在鐵軌旁拳頭大小的散石上，使盡力氣才保持住平衡。他跨出兩大步，幾乎就要夠著兩個孩子了。兩個孩子嚇壞了，目瞪口呆地望著他。安東尼縱身躍起，朝他們撲去。

火車汽笛不停地嘶鳴，凱特·普里查德聽著就像是被鐵錘猛擊了一下。“孩子!”她一聲驚叫，沖出屋門。兩個孩子不見了!

鐵道，她心想。我得去鐵道那兒!

安東尼身子砸下地時，他一邊護著托德，一邊伸出一只手臂去抓斯科特，好把他拉離鐵軌。但火車壓了過來。安東尼只見雪鏟的黑色鋼刃擊中幼孩的下巴，將他的頭往后一推，鏟子從他臉上括過。頓時，鮮血從孩子額頭濺出。

車身猛撞安東尼工作服的后背，把尼龍布都撕破了。但安東尼還是把斯科特完全拉到了自己身下。

他死了，安東尼心想。他毛骨悚然，一陣惡心。他的臉緊貼在石子上，使盡力氣將兩個孩子往下壓，火車就從他們上面駛過，離他們只有幾英寸。

凱特奔到停下的火車前，首先看到的便是托德。她的大兒子失去控制，在那兒亂蹦亂跳，大聲哭喊。但凱特看出他沒受傷。她抓過他緊緊抱住。隨后她看見第三節車廂下一動不動躺著一個人。只見這人身子下面斯科特的腦袋上黑糊糊一片血污。凱特沖過去。“斯科特!”她尖聲叫道。

安東尼扭轉身子面對著她。“女士，”他對她說，聲音很鎮靜。“回家去。叫警察和救護車來。”凱特沒聽進他的話，伸著手要抱孩子。安東尼又開口了，口氣嚴厲了許多，“夫人，聽著!回家打電話叫警察——叫救護車，快!”

凱特飛奔回家，打了電話，又通過尋呼機找到她丈夫加里。

第一輛警車到達時，安東尼仍然緊抱著年幼的斯科特。列車員從孩子的哭聲知道他還活著，但斯科特可能有內傷，稍一動彈就有可能加重傷勢。因此安東尼堅持讓急救人員先對孩子進行檢查，然后才放手。真是奇跡，斯科特傷勢不重，只需縫十三針。

雪鏟與地面之間只有十四英寸。記者后來問安東尼他在冒生命危險救孩子之前有否猶豫。“沒有，”他回答道。“我當時所想到的就是那兩個孩子前頭還有整個人生，如果我不采取行動，他們必死無疑。我決不能讓這樣的悲劇發生。”

事故發生后不久，安東尼去普里查德家探望。他還記得他用雙臂抱住托德和斯科特并將兩人舉起的情景。“這讓我想起當時在火車底下我護著他們的情景。再一次抱住他們的感覺是奇特的——也是美妙的。”

普里查德夫婦說，自從第一次來探望之后，安東尼幾乎成了他們家庭的一員。他們還說，現在有道柵欄把他們的街坊與鐵軌隔開了。

第八單元

解決一個教育問題

課文A 本杰明.斯坦編了一個故事，以使美國青年徹底認識他們必須改變對教育的態度。讀一讀這個故事，看看你是否認為它對我們大家同樣也有教育意義。

關于懶散少年的語言故事

本杰明.斯坦

去年一個秋日，我文件夾用完了，便去雜貨店買。我拿了一大把文件夾擱在柜臺上，問一個十幾歲的售貨員多少錢。“不知道，”她回答說。“反正單價12美分。”

我數了數文件夾。“二十三個，單價12美分，總共2.76美金，不含稅，”我說。“你心算的？”她驚奇地問道。“你怎么會算出來的？” “靠魔力，”我說。“真的？”她問。

略受教育的成年人沒有誰不會為這樣的經歷難過。雖然我們的孩子似乎比以往任何時候都要溫厚和氣，他們卻如此無知——對自己的無知狀況也如此無知——以至使我感到可怕。在我最近任教的一所私立大學，一個六十人的四年級班上，沒有一個學生寫短文時不犯拼寫錯誤。沒有一個學生例外。

更有甚者，他們對這種種的無知卻毫不在乎，實在令人不寒而栗。一位朋友的聰明但卻很懶散的十六歲兒子在解釋他為什么不想上加州洛杉磯分校時說的話是對這種態度的高度概括。“我不想去那兒跟亞洲人競爭，”他說。“他們用功，什么都知道。”

其實，無論他是否愿意，這位年輕人都將不得不去跟亞洲人競爭。他不能永遠躺在先輩積累的經濟、物質與人力資本上。用不了多久，他懶于用腦的結果將嚴重影響他的生活方式，也將影響我們其他所有的人。一個現代工業化國家無法靠一支懶散、無知的勞動大軍運行。飛機會墜落。計算機會出故障。汽車會拋錨。

為使這樣的美國青年徹底認識到這?·點，我的愚見是：拍一—部電影，或電視連續劇，生動地描述我們國家的今天如何來之不易——而要喪失這—·切又何其容易。下面我奉獻一篇寓言故事。

故事開始時，我們的主人公凱文·漢利1990，一名十七歲的高三學生，正坐在自己房間里，心情痛苦。他父母—千定要他準備歐洲史考試。而他則想去買一副激光唱片隨身聽的耳機。他被迫要讀的書——《各國的財富》——讓他打瞌睡。

凱文進入夢鄉，時值1835年，他是他本人的曾太祖父，十七歲，是愛爾蘭克雷郡的——個農民。他住在小小的陋室里，睡在一頭豬旁。他老是挨餓，總是要找吃的。他最大的心愿是學會讀書寫字，以便找一個職員的工作。有了固定的工資，他就能養活自己，貼補家用。但漢利的貧窮使他無從享受上學這樣的奢侈。沒有教育，沒有錢，他無能為力。他惟一的希望寄托在孩子身上。如果他們能接受教育，他們就會生活得好一些。

我們的寓言故事快速展開。現在凱文·漢利1990成了他自己的曾祖父，凱文·漢利1928。他也是十七歲，在匹茲堡一家鋼鐵廠工作。他的父親從愛爾蘭來到美國，參加過紐約地鐵的修建。凱文·漢利1928比自己的父親和祖父境遇好多了。他能讀書寫字。他的工資比先輩在愛爾蘭時的收入高多了。

接下來凱文·漢利1990夢見自己成了他自己的祖父凱文·漢利1945。他正在硫黃島與死敵日本軍隊作戰。他總是又熱又餓又害怕。一天晚上他在散兵坑里與一個朋友講自己為什么在那兒作戰：“這樣我的兒子、孫子就能生活在和平安全的環境里。等我回國了，我要勤奮工作，讓兒子上大學，這樣他就可以干腦力活／L，而不是靠賣苦力生活。”

接著凱文·漢利1990成了他自己的父親凱文·漢利1966。他終日用功，這樣就可以上大學，進法學院。他住在漂亮的房子里。他—?生在和平環境中過著富裕的生活。他對女朋友說，等他有了兒子，他不會像他父親逼他那樣逼自己的兒子整天讀書。

就在這時，凱文·漢利1990被自己的夢驚醒了。他離開了愛爾蘭，離開了那家鋼鐵廠，離開了硫黃島，不由松了口氣。他又睡著了。

他接著做夢，這次成了他自己的兒子凱文·漢利2020。槍聲日夜不停。他那整個一代人忘卻了過去為什么要有法律，因此現在沒有法律了。人們絲毫不關心政治，政府不為工人階級提供服務。

凱文2020的父親，自然就是凱文1990本人，在日本人開的一家工廠當清潔工。凱文2020在一家專為有錢的歐洲人和亞洲人開的酒店里當行李工。公共教育到六年級為止。美國人早就不再要求自己的孩子接受良好的教育。

凱文1990最后夢見的是他自己的孫子。凱文2050沒有有用的技能。日本制造的機器包攬了所有復雜的工作，沒有什么體力活可做。沒有受過教育，沒有受過訓練，他掙不到足夠的錢養活自己。他住在貧民窟，沒有暖氣，沒有衛生設備，無法不受四鄰干擾，靠搜撿破爛度日。

總之，他的生活就像凱文·漢利1835在愛爾蘭時一模一樣。可是有一天，凱文·漢利2050與一位研究美國衰亡史的來訪日本人類學家交上了朋友。那人跟凱文解釋說，如果一個人沒有錢，教育能提供積累金融資本所必需的人力資本。勤奮、教育、節儉、紀律能成就一切。“我們就是這樣從一百多年前你們打敗我們的戰爭廢墟中站起來的。”

“美國在戰爭中打敗日本?”凱文2050問道。他驚訝之極。這聽起來就像說巴西在1990年打敗美國一樣不可思議。凱文2050發誓，如果他有孩子的話，他一定要讓他們工作、上學、學習并約束自己。“能憑自己的腦力，而不是靠偷竊為生，”他說，“那將會是個奇跡。”

凱文1990醒了過來，身旁放著他的那本《各國的財富》他打開書，跳入眼簾的第一句話就是：“一個不能恰當運用人類智力的人極可能比懦夫更可鄙。”

凱文的父親走了進來。“好了，兒子，”他說。“咱們去看耳機吧。”

“抱歉了，爸爸，”凱文1990說。“我得看書學習了。”

AppendixⅡ

Chinese Translations of Text B（Units 1-8）

參考譯文 第一單元

成長

課文B

夏天打工時，作者常常替巴盧先生修剪草坪。惟一的問題是，巴盧先生似乎從來沒錢支付工錢。然而，他實際上所給予的卻遠比工錢珍貴。

夏日閱讀

邁克爾·多里斯

十四歲那年，我在暑假里替人修剪草坪掙些錢，不出幾個星期，我就有了不少客戶。客

戶們種植的花卉我得記住不能剪去，他們會將東西遺落在草地上或故意插在地里，通過這些

我逐漸認識了他們。我對大多數客戶了解至深，事先就能知道他們會抱怨些什么，哪些特別的要求不能掉以輕心。（1）而且，我從鄰居偏愛的付款方式中了解到了一點他們的情況：有的按干的活兒給錢，有的按月支付——或者有的壓根兒不付錢。

巴盧先生屬于最后一類，而且他總有理由。有一天他兌不開一張五十元的鈔票，又有一

天他支票用完了，還有一天我上門時他干脆就溜出去了。撇開錢這檔子事，他倒也還是個挺

不錯的老頭，每次看見我，老遠就揮手或脫帽致意。我猜他退休金不多，可能出過工傷，整不了自己的園子。沒錯，我全都記著帳，可我對這點錢并沒太在意。(2)也就是剪剪草，何況巴盧先生住宅外面的那一點草坪修剪起來花不了多少時間。

到了一年中最熱的七月中旬，一天傍晚前，我走過他家，他開了門，示意我進去。門廳里涼涼的，簾子遮去了陽光，過了一會兒我的眼睛才適應室內的暗淡光線。

“我欠你工錢，”巴盧先生開口道，“不過??”

我想省得他費神找新的借口了，就說，“沒事。別放在心上。”

“銀行把我的賬弄錯了，”他沒理我的碴兒，接著說。“一兩天里就會改過來。在這當兒，我想你不妨挑——兩本書作為我的首付款。”

他朝墻那邊指了指，我這才發現到處都堆著書。就跟圖書館一樣，只不過沒有分門別類罷了。

“別著急，”巴盧先生鼓動說。“讀也好，借也好，留著也行。找你喜歡的。你平常都愛讀什么書啊?”

“我不知道。”我的確不知道。我通常是弄到什么就讀什么，從藥房里買到的平裝書，圖書館里借得到的書、雜志，到麥片包裝盒背面的說明，還有連環漫畫，什么都看。有意識地找出一本特別的書來讀對我是件新鮮事，不過我覺得這主意挺不錯——于是我開始在書堆中翻找起來。

“這么多書你都讀過啊?”

“這不算多，”巴盧先生說。“這根本不算多，只不過是我自己的藏書，都是值得再讀——遍的。”

“那就替我找一本吧。”

他眉一抬，頭一側，望著我，就像是在給我量體裁衣似的。過了片刻，他略—“點頭，便在一堆書中搜尋，然后遞給我一本暗紅色封面的精裝本，挺厚的。

“《最后的正義》，”我念道。“安德烈·施瓦茲巴特著。是講什么的?”

“你來告訴我，”他說。“下個星期。”

晚飯后我坐在室外一張不舒服的餐椅里打開了書。(3)讀了幾頁，院子就消息了，夏夜也消失了；我一下子就進入了二戰期間納粹對猶太人的大屠殺這一令人悲痛的慘劇中，進入了以一個正派人物為代表的善與惡之間非同尋常的沖突中。書譯自法文，譯文優美樸素，令人不忍釋手。天色終于暗了下來，我回到室內，讀了一個通宵。

時至三—卜年后的今天，我仍清晰地記得當時的經歷。那是我初次有心地接觸世界文學，我被一部小說所能包含的集聚的力量深深震撼。但我缺乏足夠的詞匯表達我的情感，因此，第二個星期，當巴盧先生問我“怎么樣”時，我只回答說：“書真好。”

“那就留著吧，”他說。“要不要我再介紹一本?”

我點點頭，拿到了一本平裝本的瑪格麗特·米德的《薩摩亞人的成年》。

長話短說，無論當年還是次年，巴盧先生分文未付我替他割草的工錢，但我在達特默思大學教了十五年的人類學。(4)盛夏閱讀不是我原先認為的僅僅借以消磨時光的娛樂，不是躺在吊床上無憂無慮、打開書本就什么都忘掉的一種消遣（雖然自從那個夏天以來我曾多次以這種方式自娛自樂）。一本書，如果在恰當的時候，恰當的季節，在日常事務的間歇中出現在你的面前，就會改變你此后的人生道路。

第二單元

友誼

課文B

如果我不能挺住的話，我的朋友就會死在那里，老獵手比爾·麥金托什一次又一次地告誡自己。

決不拋棄朋友

吉姆·赫奇森

“下午去看足球賽嗎?”比爾·麥金托什問59歲的羅伊斯·韋丁。他們兩人正在澳大利亞的虹鎮尤里卡飯店喝啤酒。羅伊斯搖搖頭。“我答應我媽給我家的一塊地燒荒。”

比爾瘦削而結實，79歲，但看上去遠沒有那么老。他望著外面的炎熱空氣。——陣輕風自北向南吹，這條件最適宜燒荒了。不過比爾對羅伊斯獨自干這活不放心。這個農夫有條腿不好，行走很費勁。

兩人曾一起從一個農場走到另一個農場尋些活兒干，迄今已是30年的好朋友了。如今比爾獨自一人住在鎮東12英里處，靠打狐貍和野兔勉強過活。他兩個星期一次前來小鎮購物，會會幫著經管自家的農場的羅伊斯。“我幫你一把，”比爾說。

兩人坐著羅伊斯的車動身了。沒多一會兒他們就顛簸在一條沙土路上，朝一塊面積120公頃、雜草叢生的田地開去。“火是除去這玩意兒的惟一辦法，”比爾說。他們用根50英尺長的鏈條把一個舊輪胎綁在牽引桿上。比爾在輪胎上澆透汽油，劃根火柴一點，便跳進車里。

兩人從農田的南邊緩緩開車逆風而行，所過之處留下一條燃著的草帶。開到地當中，車猛地朝前——顛，沒等察覺，就陷進了一個被草遮著的沙堆。

微風突然轉向，朝兩人身后吹來，而且越吹越強。火仗風勢，燒得熾熱，一條火帶頓時就變成——道火墻，直撲兩人而來。“咱們快離開這兒!”羅伊斯說道。

他拼命想把車倒出沙堆。可車輪在軟沙里越轉陷得越深。

火頓時就撲到兩人身上。比爾推開車門，卻聽得一聲巨響，油箱爆炸了，車子飛離地面三英尺，他自己則被拋到空中。車子摔回地面后，羅伊斯發現自己被方向盤卡住，動彈不得。這時，車座和車頂也都燒著了。

比爾躺在跌落的地方，摔得氣都喘不過來。他的襯衣前襟、短褲、光裸的手臂和雙腿都浸在燃燒著的汽油里。接著汽車著火了，見此情景他驚坐起來。“羅伊斯!”他邊喊邊掙扎著站起身來，向汽車沖去。

他拉開車門，在煙霧中抓住羅伊斯的手臂。“我給卡住了，”羅伊斯說。“你快走!”

(1)火舌舔著比爾的雙臂、臉和雙腿，但他緊緊地抓住羅伊斯不放。“我不會把你丟棄在這兒的，”他知道。

比爾兩個腳跟扎在沙堆里，拼命用力拉。突然他仰面倒下，羅伊斯被拉出了汽車。他—把將羅伊斯拉開，便趕緊赤手去撲滅羅伊斯身上以及自己腿上、手臂上的火。

羅伊斯看著又一次爆炸把汽車震得直晃，車—下子被火苗吞噬。“要不是比爾把我拉出來，我這會兒就燒成灰了，”他暗想。他低頭?—看，身上傷勢之嚴重令他大為驚訝。他腹部及左臀嚴重燒傷。更糟糕的是，手指被燒得完全變了形。

比爾仰天躺在地上，也—樣被燒得不成樣子。前臂以及手和腿上，一塊塊燒得焦黑的皮肉掛了下來。

比爾朝自己的朋友望去，看出羅伊斯滿臉絕望，便說：“我去叫人。你頂住。”羅伊斯點了點頭，可當他看著比爾穿過焦黑的田地緩緩走開時，真不知道這位朋友怎么去走那幾乎整整兩英里的路，還要跨越三道柵欄。

(2)一輩子與居住在澳大利亞灌木地帶的那些剛強的硬漢一起生活的人生經歷，將兩條準則永久地銘刻在比爾的心頭：無論多么艱難，決不泄氣，決不拋棄朋友。此時此刻，他每邁出一步，渾身上下便針扎似地疼，他完全是靠這兩種品質支撐著。(3)如果我不能挺住的話，羅伊斯就會死在那里，比爾一次又一次地告誡自己。

“那條狗怎么啦?”羅伊斯的老母維基·韋了說著朝窗外望去。聽到身后響動，她嚇了一跳，轉身一看，比爾正倚靠在門上。

“天哪，出了什么事?”她驚問道，趕緊扶住正沿著門框癱坐下去的比爾。

“我們遭火燒了，”他低聲道，幾乎說不出話來。“快去叫人。”維基扶比爾坐下，用濕毛巾敷在他身上以減輕燒傷的疼痛，隨后便拿起了電話。

他們坐上汽車前往霍舍姆的醫院，在長達一個半小時的顛簸的路途中，兩位傷者只字未提自己的傷痛。“咱們真該去看足球賽，”羅伊斯開口說道，想讓自己和朋友振作一下精神。比爾也輕輕——笑。

不久，比爾在鎮公所被授予勇敢獎章，以表彰其勇救他人的壯舉。(4)但真正最令比爾激動的時刻是火災放生六個月之后，剛剛出院的羅伊斯走進尤里卡飯店，請他喝啤酒。

“咱們贏了，”兩人舉杯時，羅伊斯說道。“為生死之交干杯。”

第三單元

理解科學

課文B

科學發現成為新聞時，很少如新聞標題所顯示的那么簡單。新聞標題通常只字不提科學發現背后的長年努力。新聞報道也很少幫助我們認識，科學絕少提供最終的、經得住挑戰的答案。

如何理解科學

大衛·H·利維

新藥滅癌

厄爾，尼諾現象將帶來毀滅———則警告

2028年10月26日下午6：30：世界末日的最后期限?

這些標題于今年見諸報端時，這類新聞便成為全世界的話題——既摻有樂觀又帶來混亂的話題。想象—F這些新聞為成千上萬與癌癥抗爭的人們所帶來的希望。這些新聞是否意味著這些人再也不用為癌癥擔憂呢?還是說我們所有的人都得為來自外層空間的大禍，或者更近—點，為厄爾·尼諾現象造成的災難而憂心忡忡呢?

不幸的是，科學并非這般運作。科學極少提供最終的答案。與癌癥搏斗的人們或厄爾·尼諾現象的受害者也許會覺得這太令人沮喪，但事實是，大自然并不輕易袒露其奧秘。科學研究是一步——步進行的，首先要有—個構想，然后用實驗檢驗這個構想，人們希望其結果能成為知識的——種積累。

科學并非?—組無可置疑的結果，而是認識我們周圍世界的?—種方法。其實際進程是緩慢的。（1）正如我們很多人在學校里所學的那樣，科學方法是一個漸進的過程，這個過程始于某個目的，或某個有待解決或回答的問題。這包括一組材料，一套必須遵循的操作步驟，一系列有待進行的觀察，最后是有待得出的結論。醫學上，有人提出一種新藥可能醫治或控制某種疾病時，先是在隨意挑選的大量人群中進行試驗，然后將這部分人群的用藥反應與另——組隨意挑選的未用此藥的人群的情況進行比較。兩組人群的種種反應被一——記錄，仔細比較，從而對新藥的療效作出鑒定。所有這些過程需要時間——以及耐心。

成為新聞熱點的當然是結果，而非長年默默無聞的努力，而長年默默無聞的努力正是絕大多數科學探索的特點。在實驗有了結論，或觀察結束之后，其結果仍將受到嚴格的檢測。結果送交發表時，會由一組科學家的同行審閱。如果成果相當重要，那在專業雜志上發表或會議—上宣讀該實驗報告之前，將會舉行新聞發布會，向世人宣布。

世人也許會認為宣布結果標志整個過程的結束，其實不然。發表成果實際上是種挑戰：“本人所作結論在此。請證其謬!”(2)別的研究人員會試圖重復這一實驗，實驗成功的次數越多，其結果就越有可能是可靠的。愛因斯坦說得對：“再多的實驗也永遠不能證明我正確，而一項實驗隨時就能證明我錯誤。”

1996年8月，美國國家航天和航空局宣布在南極洲發現了——顆來自火星的隕石，其中可能包含著其他星球存在古老生命的證據。(3)正如克林頓總統那天所說，發現億萬年前火星上可能存在生命這件事，有可能是我們時代最偉大的發現之—。

當興奮和激動慢慢平息，首批論文發表之后，其他研究人員開始研究取自同顆隕石的樣本。(4)有些人得出結論說，這些“生命的證據”大多來自南極冰的污染，或者說那塊石頭里根本就沒有有機物。

這是某些新聞報道所鼓噪的科學的失敗嗎?

不!這正是科學研究以其應有的方式進行的—個范例。科學家經過多年研究發布成果，其成果再由其他科學家加以檢驗。我們就是這樣增進知識的。正如爬山，我們費力爬上三英尺，又掉下去兩英尺。這是個充滿失望與挫折的過程，但不管怎樣，我們—直往前邁進。

第四單元

美國夢

課文B

他長大成人后，手術刀成為他的職業工具。但他年輕時，小刀幾乎使他所有的夢想破滅。

本·卡森：一個創造奇跡的人

克里斯托弗·菲利普斯

本.仁森望著底特律市西南高中1988屆的畢業班學生。那天是畢業典禮日。·仁森36歲，是—位杰出的腦外科醫生，施行需要小心處理的挽救生命的手術。然而，19年前，他就畢業于這同?所市中心貧民區的學校。他——切記憶猶新——記得這是底特律市一個最貧窮的也是暴力犯罪最嚴重的街坊，記得那種壓抑的環境。他知道這260名學生當中的許多人對未來有一種絕望感。

(1)幾個星期以來，他一直苦苦思索，如何才能讓這些畢業生相信，他們也能克服似乎難以戰勝的困難獲取成功，他們也能創造奇跡。此刻，他正起身作貴賓演講，他舉起了雙手。“看到嗎?”他問學生。“我過去并非總是用我的手作外科手術。在我比你們還年輕—點的時候，常常兩于揮舞小刀恐嚇別人。我甚至曾經試圖殺人。”

學生們難以置信地瞪大了眼睛。

本和哥哥柯蒂斯就在這所學校附近一幢擁擠的公寓大樓里長大。母親索妮婭13歲結婚，在本8歲時離了婚。她同時干兩份，有時甚至三份低報酬的活兒。她想讓：兩個兒：子過上好日子，拼命地鼓勵他倆。但兩個孩子剛上學時都學得—團糟，尤其是本。

索妮婭知道本很聰明。他只不過是缺乏動力。“從現在開始，”有天下午她說道，“你們星期只能看兩次電視。每星期你們至少得讀兩本書，要給我寫讀書報告，我好知道你們真的是讀了。”

．

起初，本痛恨讀書。后來，漸漸地，他發現了一個充滿機會的嶄新世界。(2)沒多久，他母親認真審閱讀書報告。“寫得不錯，本尼，”她會對滿面笑容的兒子說。她沒有告訴本或柯蒂斯的是，她只上過三年學，根本不會讀書。

“媽媽，”—天本說道，“等我長大了，我要當醫生。”

索妮婭.卜森微微—笑，知道本準是剛讀了一本有關醫生的書。“心想事成，”她深信不疑地對他說。

有了目標，年輕的本的功課從全班最差躍升至榜首。他的老師都非常驚訝。但是有一件事，本似乎不能克服，那就是他的火爆脾氣。(3)他滿腔憤怒——對死去的父親憤怒，對母親承受的艱辛憤怒，對自己所目睹的身邊所有荒廢的人生憤怒。

—天下午，在放學回家的路—上，14歲的本跟—個朋友爭了起來。本拔出—把野營用小刀

朝那個男孩捅去。鋼制刀身扎在男孩的金屬帶扣上喀嚓——聲折斷了。本的朋友逃走了。

本站在那兒，呆住了。“我差點兒殺了人!”他默默地說。他當機立斷。如果真的還想要

實現自己的醫生夢，救死扶傷，他首先必須醫治好自己的惡習。他決不再讓自己的脾氣失控。

1969年，本以全班第三名的成績從西南高中畢業，并獲得耶魯大學全額獎學金。耶魯本科畢業后，他獲得獎學金去密歇根大學醫學院學習。這是他職業生涯的起點，并使他在33歲時便被任命為約翰斯·霍普金斯醫院高級腦外科醫師。來自世界各地的外科醫生都來向他咨詢。

1987年4月，—位德國醫生帶著連體雙胎、新生嬰兒帕特里克和本杰明·拜恩德的病歷前宋找本。兩個男嬰有各自的大腦，但在連接兩人的后腦部，兩人共用血管。孿生嬰兒的母親拒絕犧牲—個孩子挽救另—個孩子。醫生們束手無策。在許多病例中，連體雙胎在后腦部分割時，一個孩子存活，另一個則無法存活，或者將遭受嚴重腦力損傷。

卡森提出了—個使兩個孩子都有最佳存活機會的方案：停止兩人心臟搏動，完全停止：供血，直到兩人被安全分離后再恢復血液循環。

整個手術花了22小時，投入了—個70人的醫療組。停上了兩個嬰兒的心臟搏動和供血后，卡森只有一個小時的時間宋分離業已損傷的血管。他嫻熟快速地施行手術，將各種手術器械輕輕地切入兩個嬰兒的大腦深處。供血停止后二十分鐘，他動了最后一刀。隨后，他與醫療組合作，將用四·卜分鐘時間重建被切開的血管，縫合帕特里克的頭。另一組醫務人員將對本杰明施行同樣的手術。

就在一小時時限將到之時，兩個孩：廣被完全分離，兩張手術臺被分別推開。

疲倦不堪卻又滿心歡喜的·卡森醫生來到等候室。“你想先看哪個孩子呢?”他問孩·：子的母親。

底特律市西南高中的學生們靜坐著，聽本·卡森講述自己從一個憤怒的街頭打手成長為國際知名的腦外科醫生的人生旅程。“重要的是要明白人生的道路多種多樣，”—卡森醫生告誡他們道。“成為一位腦外科醫生是完全可能的。但你并不—定要當外科醫生。機會無處不在。但你得要肯去利用。(4)要有雄心壯志！沒有人生來就是失敗者。如果你覺得自己會成功——于是發奮努力——你就會成功！”

本·卡森停頓片刻，朝坐在前排的母親望去。

“我要為我取得的所有成功感謝我的母親，”卡森最后說。

西南高中畢業班學生全體起立，鼓掌足足持續了五分鐘。淚水從本·卡森的雙眸涌出。

后來，索妮婭·卡森深情地摟住兒子。“真的沒錯，本尼，”她說。“心想事成。你已經做成了!”

第五單元

愛情

課文B

他遲疑著。是任由他倆各自追懷舊夢還是冒昧貿然將兩人喚醒?

錢包

阿諾德·法恩

—年前的今天，我在街上發現一個錢包。(1)錢包里面有封信，看上去已經隨身攜帶很多年了。信上署的時間是1924年。信封已經破損了，我所能辨認得出的只有寄信人的地址。我小心翼翼地打開信，希望能找到些有關錢包主人身份的線索。

信的署名是漢納，是寫給一個叫邁克爾的人的。她寫道，她不能再見他了，因為她母親不允許。她將永遠愛他，不過她覺得兩人最好還是不再見面。

信寫得很動人。(2)但是除了邁克爾這個名字以外，沒有其他任何能確定信件所有人身份的線索。

寄信人地址就在附近，于是我就打了個電話。我問有沒有人知道一個叫漢納的，對方告訴我說：“噢，當然!這房子是我們前些時從她那兒買的。現在她住在養老院。”

他們告訴我養老院的名字，我給院長打了電話。(3)我解釋了一下情況。他邀請我去走一趟。我到達時，他正在跟門衛聊天。寒暄之后，院長帶我到大樓三樓漢納住的房間。

那是位和藹可親的銀發老婦人，面帶熱情的微笑，充滿活力。我跟她說了撿到錢包一事，并取出那封信。她一看就認了出來。“小伙子，”她說，“這封信是我跟邁克爾偽最后一次聯系。我再也沒有聽到過他的消息。”她轉過頭，沉思了片刻，接著說道：“那時我非常愛他。當時我十六歲，我母親認為我還太年輕，與邁克爾見見面也不行。他真是一表人才。”

就在這時，有人叫院長出去，只剩下我們倆。“沒錯，他叫邁克爾·戈爾德斯坦，”她又開口道。“要是你能找到他，請代我向他問好。告訴他，我仍常常想他。告訴他??”她遲疑片刻，深深地吸了一口氣，接著說：“我仍愛著他。知道嗎??”她含淚笑道。“我一直沒結婚。我想沒人能比得上邁克爾。”

這時院長回來了。我向漢納致謝后便告辭了。到了樓下，在前大門值班的門衛看到我便

問：“運氣怎么樣?老太太幫上什么忙沒有?”

我告訴他，她提供了一些線索。“不過我得把這事擱一擱了。為了找這個錢包的主人，我都差不多搭上一整天了。”

我取出錢包，給門衛看。

門衛一見便說：(4)“嗨！等一下。那是戈爾德斯坦先生的錢包。這錢包到哪兒我都能認出來。戈爾德斯坦先生老是丟錢包。”

“戈爾德斯坦先生是誰?”我追問道，手都發顫了。

“他是住在八樓的一個老頭。這肯定是邁克爾·戈爾德斯坦的錢包。你愿意的話我帶你上去見他。”

我們在戈爾德斯坦先生的房間里見到了他，門衛問他有沒有遺失錢包。

戈爾德斯坦先生伸手一摸后褲袋，發現口袋是空的，便說道：“噢，我的天哪。錢包不見了。”

“這是你的嗎?”我說著把錢包遞了過去。

他一見便如釋重負似地笑道，“是的是的，就是這個。多謝你了。”

“不客氣，”我回答說。“不過我得告訴你一件事。我讀過里面的信了。”

他臉上的笑容消失了。“你讀過信了?”

“我不僅讀過信，我還知道漢納在哪里。”

他臉色唰一下子變得灰白。

“漢納?你知道她在哪里?她好嗎?還像以前那么漂亮嗎?”

．

門衛望著我，示意我別再說了。

我遲疑著。

“說呀，請快說!”他懇求道。

“她很好??就像你當初認識她時一樣漂亮，”我溫言道。

“你能告訴我她在哪里嗎?”他抓住我的手問道。“你肯定知道些情況??當時我那么愛那位姑娘，因此，這封信一來，我的生活似乎就全完了。我一直沒結婚。我想我會一直愛她。噢，她那么漂??那么甜蜜，”他暗自笑了起來。

“邁克爾，”我說，“跟我來。”

我們三人乘電梯到了三樓。漢納正獨自坐著看電視。

“漢納，”門衛輕聲道。“你認識這個人嗎?”

她扶了扶眼鏡，望了片刻，什么也沒說。

“漢納，我是邁克爾。你還記得我嗎?”

“邁克爾?真難以相信!邁克爾?是你!邁克爾!”

他緩步走到她身邊。邁克爾摟著她的腰，她也緊緊擁抱他，輕聲道：“邁克爾??我親愛的邁克爾??”

兩人在沙發上坐下，手拉著手，交談起來。他們有六十年的衷腸要傾訴。我和門衛退了出去，我倆都流了淚。

三個星期之后，我接到院長的電話。“請你來參加一個婚禮。邁克爾和漢納最終將用街同心！知道嗎，他們兩人同在這幢樓里住了好多年了，卻從沒見過面；或是見過面，相互沒認出來。”

婚禮上，漢納穿著一襲淺褐色的禮服，顯得儀態萬方。邁克爾身穿藏青色西服，站得筆挺，就像士兵一樣。養老院給了兩人一個特別安排的房間。要是你想看一看79歲高齡的新娘與一個81歲高齡的信兩如何像少男少女一般如漆似膠，就來看看這一對吧。

第六單元

動物智能

課文B 動物也有情？這些令人注目的故事表明它們也許就是如此，不妨讀后自作判斷。

動物也有情？

杰弗里.M.馬森

蘇珊.麥卡錫

人類相信自己懂得什么是愛情，并高度珍視它。然而，許多動物行為研究者在談及動物是否體驗愛情時都非常謹慎，他們喜歡說動物表現的不是“真正的情愛”，而僅僅是受各自遺傳因子的支配。

情況果真如此簡單嗎？如何解釋那些終生相伴直至死亡的動物呢？進化論生物學家常說，配對是保障足夠的親本照顧的一種方式，但實際情況是否如此，并不總是很清楚。有的動物不在生兒育女的時候依然相伴。而且它們在配偶死后表現出悲哀或是一種失落感。

研究鵝的行為特點的康拉德.洛倫茨講述了一個典型的例子。厄杜的配偶蘇珊娜.伊麗莎白被一頭狐貍咬死了。它默默地守著橫躺在窩巢里被吃掉一半的尸體。在接下來的日子里，它垂著頭，目光也變得迷惘。由于它無心抵抗其它鵝的攻擊，它在鵝群里的地位急劇下降。一年過去了。最后阿杜重振精神，另找了一個伴。

動物會戲劇性地相愛。據洛倫茨觀察，幼時相知，而后分開，嗣后又重逢的兩頭鵝最可能‘墮入情網’。(1)他將此比作一位男士遇見一位女士，男士驚訝地發現此人正是自己過去常常看見、身著校服東奔西跑的那個女孩，于是愛上了他，并娶她為妻。根據鸚鵡研究專家

蘇·埃森的觀察，有些鸚鵡常常會一見鐘情。

本能或許促使動物相愛，但本能并不叫它們去愛誰。埃森為了替——只雄鸚鵡找只配偶，買了只羽毛漂亮的雌性幼鸚鵡，并讓兩只鸚鵡相識。令埃森失望的是，“那只雄鳥表現得就好像雌鳥根本就不在房間里似的。”

幾個月之后，有人給了埃森——只形象極其可怕、年紀較大的雌鳥。“它脖子以下就沒有一根羽毛，”她說。“她的爪子都扭曲了。眼圈處還有皺紋。可那只雄鳥卻認定此鳥乃其一生摯愛。”兩只鳥很快就雙飛雙宿，最終還孵出了幼鳥。

(2)動物園的飼養員知道，許多種動物不會隨便就與同類動物交配，他們對此一籌莫展。克利大蘭動物園的?·頭大猩猩蒂米不肯與介紹給它的兩頭雌性大猩猩交配。而當它遇見一頭名叫凱特的大猩猩時，彼此一見鐘情。考慮到凱特年紀太大不能生育，飼養員決定把蒂米送往另一個動物園，在那兒它或許有機會順利交配。

動物園園長在為該動物園將兩頭大猩猩分開的決定作辯護時說：“當人們將人類的情感賦予動物時，本人深感厭惡。我們不能將它們視為某種了不起的人：它們儀儀是動物。人們在說動物有感情時，他們就逾越了現實的鴻溝。”簡·古多爾的研究工作使人們對黑猩猩的情感生活有所了解，但她在其著作中也寫道：(3)“我無法想象黑猩猩之間會產生一種可以與最真摯、最深沉的人類之愛相比的情感，如溫柔、呵護、容忍和心靈快樂。然而，一對對動物相互傾注的忠誠之中卻有愛的明證。鵝、天鵝以及鴛鴦都是忠于婚姻的象征；野外生物學家告訴我們，實際生活就是如此。常常被看作象征狡猾的北美郊狼也是完美的忠誠的象征，因為，自們也都白頭偕老。觀察表明，它們在性成熟之前就開始成雙成對，相互傾情。

在他的北美郊狼研究文章中，霍普·賴登談到可以看到成對的北美郊狼依偎在一起、共同捕捉老鼠、煞費苦心地表露情意。賴登描述了兩只北美郊狼交配的情景。交配后雌狼用爪子拍打雄狼，舔它的臉。然后雙雙依偎而睡。這與浪漫的愛情頗為相似。無論人類的男歡女愛與動物雌雄相悅之間有多少區別，兩者的本質常常是—致的。

一頭被不同種類的動物撫養長大的動物長大后常常會對那種動物中的一員表現出情感。加文·馬克斯韋爾談到—頭叫做蒂比的水獺。它是由·—位居住在蘇格蘭沿海一個島上、借助拐杖出行的人飼養大的。此人患重病之后，便將蒂比帶到馬克斯韋爾處，托付他照顧。不久后他便去世了。

蒂比經常要逃到鄰近的村子去看看。它在村里找到—個使用拐杖的男子。它試圖在他屋檐下做窩，可那人把它趕走了。

過了一段時間，蒂比又失蹤了。——天，馬克斯韋爾接到一個電話，那人對—頭行為怪異，甚至想跟他進屋的水獺感到驚恐不安。“你不會是使用拐杖的吧?”馬克斯韋爾問道。

“是呀，”他回答說，聲音里露出驚訝，“可你究竟是怎么知道的呢?”

(4)雖然科學界普通不接受動物間存在愛的看法，但是疑問并未消除。因為這些故事表明有些動物可能體驗著和我們人類及其相似的快樂、愛情和悲傷。

第七單元

突發事件

課文B

中國常常遭受洪水之害。但是中國并不是惟一的洪水受害國。其它國家的人也

不得不學會接受洪水為害的可能性：他們家門口那條平靜的大河也許有一天會漫溢出來，把他們卷走，并徹底改變他們的生活。

夜晚，河水漫溢

威廉·亨德利克斯

丹·迪克斯特勒站在十一歲的女兒詹妮弗身旁，長長的手臂挽住她的肩膀，兩人從瓜達盧佩河畔的小木屋里望著大雨如注的茫茫夜色。

(1)雨已經下了差不多一整天樂，南得克薩斯河的河水猛漲，溢出了堤岸。不過看來不用擔心。小木屋搭建在高出這一洪水泛濫地幾英尺的柱子上。

“看來最糟糕的情況已經過去了，詹，”晚上十點鐘光景，迪克斯特勒說。“咱們睡覺吧。”然而詹睡不著。她信賴爸爸，可還是忍不住回想起那些洪水肆虐的電視畫面，人們緊抓著樹頂，又冷又濕。輾轉不眠幾個小時之后，她去衛生間。她踩在地毯上，發現地毯濕了。

她停了下來，聚精會神地聽著。那是什么聲音?奇怪——像是湍流的聲音。

正是湍流!而且就在屋子正下面奔涌。她沖到父親的床邊。“爸爸，爸爸，”她一面大聲叫喊，一面拼命搖晃他。“醒醒。家里進水了!”

迪克斯特勒光著腳，只穿著短衣褲，走到門口，打開了門。眼前的景象頓時使他睡意全消。他們那條叫達奇斯的狗就站在門外，四條腿浸在六英寸深的水里。(2)這意味著河水已溢出河岸，泛濫到四百英尺之外，淹沒了大路——他們脫逃的惟一途徑。

他們被困住了。

冰涼的河水拍打他的腳髁。迪克斯特勒急忙把狗拉進木屋，使勁關上門。隨后他抓過兩

件救生衣。“穿上這個，寶貝，”他對詹妮弗說。

迪克斯特勒朝四周打量了一下。渾濁的河水順著四壁護墻板一點點上升。“咱們怎么辦?”詹問道，她聲音在顫抖。

“咱們不會有事的，”迪克斯特勒回答說，盡力掩飾住自己的焦慮。“咱們到樓上去。”

他們攀上梯子般的樓梯，爬到起居間上面的閣樓。在上面，他們聽見洪水在往下面的房間涌漲，并慢慢接近他們。窗子在水的壓力之下爆裂。電視機被沖著撞上了墻壁。

突然，整個屋子像遇上地震似地搖晃著。接著木屋先是猛地朝上一掀，然后又摔下去幾英尺。我的天哪，迪克斯特勒心想。咱們是在水里漂了。

從窗子望出去，他們看到自己在移動，屋子正被河水沖著走。(3)迪克斯特勒害怕木屋下沉會把他們一起拉到水底，于是決定離開木屋。他雙臂緊緊摟著女兒，縱身跳進冰冷的水中。

木屋就在兩人身后，在黑夜中緊追不舍。迪克斯特勒還沒來得及避開，就被沖到—棵被淹沒的樹上。剎那間，木屋在河水巨大沖力的推動下，把他死死擠壓在樹上。他肋骨被壓斷。左腿喀嚓一聲折了。他失聲慘叫。

緊接著他的腦子失去了控制。迪克斯特勒只覺得自己是在遠處遙望著自己。他看到自己和詹沉到了河底。他對自己的平靜感到驚訝。“對不起，寶貝，”他說。“真對不起。”接著他就什么也不知道了。

他失去知覺時，屋子移動了一下，松開了他，打著旋漂離了他們。詹妮弗發覺自己順水漂流而下，身邊是不省人事的父親。“不要死，爸爸!”她叫道。“千萬別死!”

或許是小女兒的聲音喚回了迪克斯特勒的意識。他輕輕捏了捏詹的手，她的心猛地——跳。

慘淡的月光下，迪克斯特勒——此刻清醒了些——看到纏在樹頂上的一些垃圾形成的孤島。他忍著傷痛，掙扎著逆流而上游了過去。詹爬到那一小堆木頭上，把父親從湍急的水流中拉起。他疼得倒了下去，渾身哆嗦，透不過氣來。

他們還遠遠談不上安全，詹對此很清楚。那堆垃圾隨時可能漂散開來，把他們重新拋入水中。她真想蜷伏在父親的懷里，可這只會增加他的傷痛。她明白，此刻，得靠她來救爸爸了。

就在這時，她驚訝地發現不知從哪兒現出一個身影。“達奇斯!”她高聲喊道，他們的狗渾身濕透，這時爬了上來與他們呆在一起。有狗在，詹感到寬慰了不少。

夜里，每過幾分鐘詹就要查看一下父親。“想一些會使人暖和的東西，”她對父親說，“比如咖啡、火爐。”她為他唱歌，還為他禱告。

清晨來臨，但仍無救援人員的蹤影。他們痛苦地捱過一小時又一小時。上午十時左右有架飛機幾乎就從頭頂上飛過，卻沒有減速。一兩個小時之后又有一架飛機飛過。后來，傍晚時分又有第三架飛機飛過。(4)每次詹都跳起來揮舞手臂并大聲呼喊，而每次飛機都從地平線上消失，令她沮喪不已。

日光漸漸消退，詹意識到他們有可能要在這個孤島上冉捱—個漫長而寒冷的夜晚。父親會頂不住的。要是沒有父親，她知道自己也恐怕活不成。她—想到這兒，就覺得沒了希望。“他們不來找我們了，”她絕望地哭出聲宋。“我們要死了。”

就在這時，—個聲音劃破黑暗從遠處山坡上傳了過來。“嗨!那兒有人嗎?” 詹跳了起來。她大聲回應道：“喂!喂!” “我們去叫人，”那聲音說道。“頂住。”

詹跪在父親身邊，揉著他的背，好讓他暖和些。“咱倆一起頂住，”她對父親說。半夜，一條小船終于在夜色中慢慢劃到了他倆跟前。在小木屋被洪水從地基拔起卷走后十八個小時，詹、她父親以及他們的狗達奇斯被從孤島救至安全處。他們的小木屋再也未見蹤影。

第八單元

解決一個教育問題

課文B

你認為學數學時使用計算器好嗎？如果你認為好，也許這篇文章會改變你的看法。

扔了計算器

黛安.亨薩克

看著又一個學生，這次是個九年級學生，費勁地解一道需要運用簡單的乘法運算的高級數學題，我暗自嘆氣。他苦苦地心算著5*6，眼巴巴地望著我桌頭那個可望不可及的計算器，最后憑空猜測了一個答案：35。

課堂上使用計算器越來越多，這令我驚訝。我輔導的學生常常告訴我，他們的老師允許無限制地使用這一工具。全國數學教師協會積極鼓勵使用計算器。最近我參加了一個數學研討會，會上一位教師隨口說，教師已不再不愿意讓學生在課堂上使用計算器了。目前“人人”

都認識到了計算器的重要性，她說。(1)我聽到教育機構談論學校里使用這些工具的好處，聽到越多，對于算術有困難的初、高中生需要家庭教師輔導幾何、代數?事，我就越覺得不足為怪了。由寸：改行教書前我曾當過六年電氣工程師，因此常常建議學生將來從事技術或科學：工作，但看到越來越多的孩子缺乏基本的數學運算技能，我不由深感失望。

教育工作者有諸多理由為使用計算器辯解，但每每都忽略了我們教數學的首要理由。數學能培養智力。我是說，學生能學會邏輯地、理性地思維，學會根據已知信息找到所需信息，進而變得既會運算又善于思維。這類技能是通過數學和科學課程傳授的，對青少年

成長為善于思考的、有才·智的社會成員有著重要意義。

有教師爭辯道，計算器使學生集中精力解題，而不為繁瑣的運算拖累。(2)計算器并不能方便學生確定解數學題的方法。相反，計算器只會鼓勵他亂試加減乘除的各種組合，而不考慮哪種糾合更加適當。我的一些小學生看某道應用題立刻就猜測加法是正確的運算方法。當我建議他們不依賴計算器用加法解題時，他們往往在繼續運算前先思考一番。如果手里沒有計算器，學生更有可能停下宋先對問題思考一番，以減少運算工作。學會用有效的方法解決復雜的問題是必要的，不僅學數學如此，在生活中也一樣。

一位中學教師曾對我洗“學生刁；會運算長除法又怎么樣?給他個計算器，他就有辦法了。”我不敢茍同。我不知道，從什么時候起，背誦和反復解題在教育界變得如此不受重視。沒有大腦中儲存的大量信息，我們如何相互交流?更不用說創新出主意了。

數學要講有哪些規則，更要講這些規則為什么成立。不會做長除法的學生顯然小理解長除法所依據的原理。真小理解了所以然常常使得死記硬背毫無必要，因為學生白己就能

算出這些規則。我的那些把乘法表看作——串不相關數字的學生在數學上的困難遠比那些懂

得乘法只是連加的學生多得多。計算器妨礙學生認識數學中這類自然結構和美。

學會心算的學生能把注意力集中到如何解題上，然后輕而易舉地完成實際運算。他對答案該是個什么樣兒心里也更有數，因為經驗使他把握了“數字感”，或者說數字間的關系。

一個伴著計算器長大的學生既要對付解題策略又要對付實際運算。三年級時借助計算器算出9 X 4的孩子到了高中仍在借助計算器做同樣的運算。屆時他們還得應付代數。(3)因為他們在孩提時代對數字計算從未感到過輕松，當他們試圖攻讀代數這一廣義數學時就會處于極其不利的地位。允許廣泛使用計算器會使孩子的智力發展停滯不前。如果我們不讓學生做那些計算器能代勞的簡單的運算，又怎么能期待他們去解決計算器解決不了的更為復雜的問題呢?

學生自己進行數學運算所獲得的收益遠比依賴計算器多。我輔導過孩子做學業能力傾向測試的模擬試題，他們一坐下就拿計算器算。如果他們對手頭的題目略加思考，就很可

能不需要倚靠拐杖就能找到?—種更簡單的解題方法。我還觀察到學生錯把12+32當作112 +32輸入計算器，對算出的明顯錯誤的答案連眼都不眨—下。畢竟，他們用的是計算器，所以，一定沒錯。

教育家們還聲稱，計算器如此便宜而又普遍，學生必須學會熟練使用。新的數學教材有整節整節關于用計算器解題的內容。大多數人，包括年幼的孩子們，用大約五分鐘就能掌握計算器的基本功能。計算器在學校之外的社會中的確有其地位，在高等數學課堂上也有一定的作用，但它們很難算得上是教育工具。

不少老師以及學生堅持認為，“我們為什么不能用計算器?計算器永遠就在身邊，我們在實際生活中根本不會做長除法運算。”這或許是事實。大多數數學運算也都如此。我們當中沒有多少人會出于實際需要而計算圓的周長或求解一項二次方程的因子。但那并非數學教學的惟一目的。(4)我們為培養思維和訓練而教數學，這兩者都能擴展思維，增強學生為社會作貢獻的能力：這是教育的終極目的。

第三篇：全新版大學英語綜合教程4unit4課文翻譯

Globalization is sweeping aside national borders and changing relations between nations.What impact does this have on national identities and loyalties? Are they strengthened or weakened? The author investigates.全球化正在掃除國界、改變國與國之間的關系。這對國家的認同和對國家的忠誠會帶來什么影響呢？它們會得到加強還是削弱？作者對這些問題進行了探討。

In Search of Davos ManPeter Gumbel

1.William Browder was born in Princeton, New Jersey, grew up in Chicago, and studied at Stanford University in California.But don't call him an American.For the past 16 of his 40 years he has lived outside the U.S., first in London and then, from 1996, in Moscow, where he runs his own investment firm.Browder now manages $1.6 billion in assets.In 1998 he gave up his American passport to become a British citizen, since his life is now centered in Europe.“National identity makes no difference for me,” he says.“I feel completely international.If you have four good friends and you like what you are doing, it doesn't matter where you are.That's globalization.”

尋找達沃斯人

彼得·甘貝爾

威廉·布勞德出生于新澤西州的普林斯頓，在芝加哥長大，就讀于加利福尼亞州的斯坦福大學。但別叫他美國人。他今年40歲，過去16年來一直生活在美國以外的地方，先是在倫敦，1996年后在莫斯科經營他自己的投資公司。布勞德如今掌管著價值16億美元的資產。1998年，他放棄美國護照，成為英國公民，因為他現在的生活中心在歐洲。“國家認同對我來說不重要，”他說，“我覺得自己完全是個國際人。如果你有四個朋友，又喜歡你所做的事情，那么你在哪兒無關緊要。這就是全球化。”

2.Alex Mandl is also a fervent believer in globalization, but he views himself very differently.A former president of AT&T, Mandl, 61, was born in Austria and now runs a French technology company, which is doing more and more business in China.He reckons he spends about 90% of his time traveling on business.But despite all that globetrotting, Mandl who has been a U.S.citizen for 45 years still identifies himself as an American.“I see myself as American without any hesitation.The fact that I spend a lot of time in other places doesn't change that,” he says.亞歷克斯·曼德爾也是全球化的狂熱信徒，但他對自己的看法與布勞德不同。61歲的曼德爾曾任美國電報電話公司總裁。他出生于奧地利，現在經營著一家法國技術公司，該公司在中國的業務與日俱增。他估計自己幾乎90%的時間都花在出差上。然而，盡管曼德爾全球到處跑，已經做了45年美國公民的他還是認為自己是個美國人。“我毫不遲疑地把自己當作美國人。我在其他地方度過很多時間，但是這一事實不能改變我是美國人，”他說。

3.Although Browder and Mandl define their nationality differently, both see their identity as a matter of personal choice, not an accident of birth.And not incidentally, both are Davos Men, members of the international business élite who trek each year to the Swiss Alpine town for the annual meeting of the World Economic Forum, founded in 1971.This week, Browder and Mandl will join more than 2,200 executives, politicians, academics, journalists, writers and a handful of Hollywood stars for five days of networking, parties and endless earnest discussions about everything from post-election Iraq and HIV in Africa to the global supply of oil and the implications of nanotechnology.Yet this year, perhaps more than ever, a hot topic at Davos is Davos itself.Whatever their considerable differences, most Davos Men and Women share at least one belief: that globalization, the unimpeded flows of capital, labor and technology across national borders, is both welcome and unstoppable.They see the world increasingly as one vast, interconnected marketplace in which corporations search for the most advantageous locations to buy, produce and sell their goods and services.雖然布勞德和曼德爾對各自的國籍界定不同，他們都將國籍視為個人選擇，而不是由出生地決定的。而且，他倆都是達沃斯人，這可不是巧合。達沃斯人指的是那些每年長途跋涉去瑞士阿爾卑斯山區小城達沃斯參加世界經濟論壇——該論壇始于1971年——的國際商業精英們。本周，布勞德和曼德爾將同其他2200余名企業高管、政界人士、學者、記者、作家和少數幾位好萊塢明星一起，參加為時五天的交際活動、宴會和沒完沒了的認真的討論。討論話題林林總總，從大選后的伊拉克和非洲的艾滋病病毒到全球的石油供應和納米技術的重大意義。然而今年，或許比以往更甚的是，達沃斯論壇的一個熱門話題就是達沃斯本身。盡管與會男女各不相同，但他們大多數有一個共同信念：全球化，亦即資本、勞動力和技術不受阻礙地跨國界流動，是值得歡迎和不可阻擋的。在他們看來，世界越來越像一個巨大的互相聯系的市場。在這個市場里，企業尋求采購、生產及銷售產品和服務的最佳地點。

4.As borders and national identities become less important, some find that threatening and even dangerous.In an essay entitled “Dead Souls: The Denationalization of the American Elite,” Harvard Professor Samuel Huntington describes Davos Man(a phrase that first got widespread attention in the 1990s)as an emerging global superspecies and a threat.The members of this class, he writes, are people who “have little need for national loyalty, view national boundaries as obstacles that thankfully are vanishing, and see national governments as residues from the past whose only useful function is to facilitate the élite's global operations.” Huntington argues that Davos Man's global-citizen self-image is starkly at odds with the values of most Americans, who remain deeply committed to their nation.This disconnect, he says, creates “a major cultural fault line.In a variety of ways, the American establishment, governmental and private, has become increasingly divorced from the American people.”

隨著邊界和對國家的認同變得越來越不重要，有些人將此視作威脅，甚至危險。哈佛大學教授塞繆爾·亨廷頓在一篇題為《死魂靈：美國精英的去國家化》的論文中將達沃斯人（該說法最早在20世紀90年代引起廣泛注意）描寫成為一個新興的全球超級物種和威脅。他寫道，該階層的成員“不要什么對國家的忠誠，視國界為障礙，而萬幸的是這種障礙正在消失，他們還把國家的政府看作是歷史遺留下來的東西，它們唯一的用處就是為精英們的全球運營提供方便。”亨廷頓提出，達沃斯人以全球公民自居的自我形象，與大多數美國人的價值觀完全相悖。后者依然堅定地忠于他們自己的國家。他說，這種脫節造成了“一個重大的文化斷層。在種種意義上，美國政府和私營企業的當權派們與美國大眾漸行漸遠。”

R T 5.Naturally, many Davos Men don't accept Huntington's terms.Klaus Schwab, the founder and executive chairman of the World Economic Forum, argues that endorsing a global outlook does not mean erasing national identity.“Globalization can never provide us with cultural identity, which needs to be local and national in nature.”

許多達沃斯人自然不同意亨廷頓的說法。世界經濟論壇的創始人兼執行主席克勞斯·施瓦布爭辯說，支持全球觀并不意味著抹去對國家的認同。“全球化決無可能給予我們文化認同，因為后者在本質上必須是本土的、民族的。”

6.Global trade has been around for centuries;the corporations and countries that benefited from it were largely content to treat vast parts of the world as places to mine natural resources or sell finished products.Even as the globalization of capital accelerated in the 1980s, most foreign investment was between relatively wealthy countries, not from wealthy countries into poorer ones.U.S.technology, companies and money were often at the forefront of this movement.全球貿易已經持續了幾個世紀；過去從中獲益的企業和國家在很大程度上滿足于將世界上的廣大地區視為自然資源的開采地或成品的銷售地。即便到了20世紀80年代，資本全球化已經加速，大多數外國投資仍在相對富裕的國家之間進行，而不是從富裕國家流向較貧窮國家。美國的技術、企業和資金通常處于這一流動的前沿。

7.However the past two decades have witnessed the rise of other significant players.The developed world is beating a path to China's and India's door — and Chinese and Indian companies, in turn, have started to look overseas for some of their future growth.Beijing has even started what it calls a “Going Out” policy that encourages Chinese firms to buy assets overseas.Asian nations are creating “a remarkable environment of innovation,” says John Chambers, chief executive of Cisco Systems.“China and India are graduating currently more than five times the number of engineers that we are here in the U.S.” That means that U.S.and European companies are now facing high-quality, low-cost competition from overseas.No wonder so many Western workers worry about losing their jobs.“ If the issue is the size of the total pie, globalization has proved a good thing,” says Orit Gadiesh, chairman of consultants Bain & Co.“If the issue is how the pie is divided, if you're in the Western world you could question that.”

然而，在過去二十年間，另外一些重大參與者出現了。發達國家正在開辟一條通向中國和印度大門的道路——而中國和印度的公司又將眼光投向海外，尋找未來增長的機會。北京甚至提出了“走出去”的政策，鼓勵中國企業購買海外資產。亞洲各國正在形成“一個創新的卓越環境，”思科系統公司的首席執行官約翰·錢伯斯如是說。“目前中國和印度的工科大學畢業生是我們美國的五倍還多。”這就意味著美國和歐洲的公司現在面臨來自海外的高質量、低成本的競爭。毋怪乎這么多西方工人擔心失業。“如果問題涉及的是整個蛋糕的大小，那全球化已經被證明是件好事。”貝恩管理咨詢公司的董事長奧里特·加迪西說，“如果問題在于蛋糕怎么分，而你又是西方人，那你就會質疑全球化。”

8.The biggest shift may just be starting.A landmark 2003 study by Goldman Sachs predicted that four economies — Russia, Brazil, India and China — will become a much larger force in the world economy than widely expected, based on projections of demographic and economic growth, with China potentially overtaking Germany this decade.By 2050, Goldman Sachs suggested, these four newcomers will likely have displaced all but the U.S.and Japan from the top six economies in the world.最大的變化也許剛剛開始。高盛集團2003年做的一項意義深遠的研究預測說，根據對各國人口和經濟增長的預計，四大經濟體——俄羅斯、巴西、印度和中國——在世界經濟中的力量將超過普遍預期。中國的經濟實力可能就在這個十年內趕超德國。高盛集團說，到2050年，這四大新經濟體將有可能取代目前世界六個最大經濟體中除了美國和日本之外的四個經濟體。

9.It's also entirely possible that the near future may see the pendulum of capital swing away from Davos Man-style globalization.One counterpoint is Manila Woman — low-paid migrant workers from Asia and elsewhere who are increasingly providing key services around the world.Valerie Gooding, the chief executive of British health care company BUPA, says the British and U.S.health care system would break down without immigrant nurses from the Philippines, India, Nigeria and elsewhere.Unlike Davos Man, she says, they're not ambivalent about being strongly patriotic.近期資本流動也完全有可能脫離達沃斯人式的全球化的軌跡。與達沃斯人相對的是馬尼拉女人。這些來自亞洲和其他地方的低薪流動勞工正在全球提供越來越多的關鍵服務。英國一家醫療保健公司保柏集團的首席執行官瓦萊麗·戈丁說，要是沒有來自菲律賓、印度、尼日利亞和其他地方的移民護士，英美兩國的醫療保健體系就會崩潰。她說，這些人跟達沃斯人不一樣，他們毫不掩飾自己的強烈愛國情緒。

10.Not all Davos Men seek global markets, either.Patrick Sayer runs a private equity firm in France called Eurazeo, and complains there are still too many barriers to cross-border business in Europe, let alone the world.So he's focused Eurazeo on its domestic market.“I profit from being French in France.It's easier for me to do deals,” Sayer says.“It's the same elsewhere.If you're not Italian in Italy, you won't succeed.”

也不是所有達沃斯人都在追逐全球市場。帕特里克· 塞爾在法國經營一家名為尤拉吉奧投資集團的私募股權公司。他抱怨說，歐洲跨國界經營中還有太多障礙，更別提全球經營了。所以他的尤拉吉奧投資集團專注于國內市場。“我是法國人，在法國做生意，對我而言要方便得多。”塞爾說。“別處也一樣。如果你不是意大利人，而在意大利做生意，你沒辦法成功。”

11.That may sound like a narrow nationalism, yet it contains a hidden wisdom.Recall that Italy itself was, until 1861, not a unified nation but an aggregation of city-states.Despite tension between its north and south, there's no contradiction between maintaining a regional identity and a national one.Marco Tronchetti Provera, chairman of Telecom Italia, for example, can feel both Milanese and Italian at once, even as he runs a company that is aspiring to become a bigger international presence.The question is whether it will take another 140 years for Davos Man to figure out how to strike the same balance on a global scale.這聽上去也許像狹隘民族主義，但內中確大有學問。回想一下，在1861年前，意大利還不是一個統一的國家，而是由城邦組成的結合體。盡管意大利南北方之間關系緊張，保持地區認同和國家認同之間并無矛盾。例如，意大利電信公司的董事長馬爾科·特隆切蒂·普羅維拉覺得自己是個米蘭人，同時又是個意大利人，盡管他經營的公司正力圖獲得更大的國際影響力。問題是，達沃斯人是否需要再花上140年，才能搞明白如何在全球規模上取得同樣的平衡。

第四篇：全新版大學英語綜合教程3課文原文及翻譯

unit 4

Was Einstein a Space Alien? 1 Albert Einstein was exhausted.For the third night in a row, his baby son Hans, crying, kept the household awake until dawn.When Albert finally dozed off...it was time to get up and go to work.He couldn't skip a day.He needed the job to support his young family.1.阿爾伯特.愛因斯坦精疲力竭。他幼小的兒子漢斯連續三個晚上哭鬧不停，弄得全家人直到天亮都無法入睡。阿爾伯特總算可以打個瞌睡時，已是他起床上班的時候了。他不能一天不上班，他需要這份工作來養活組建不久的家庭。Walking briskly to the Patent Office, where he was a “Technical Expert, Third Class,” Albert worried about his mother.She was getting older and frail, and she didn't approve of his marriage to Mileva.Relations were strained.Albert glanced at a passing shop window.His hair was a mess;he had forgotten to comb it again.2.阿爾伯特是專利局三等技術專家。在快步去專利局上班的路上，他為母親憂心忡忡。母親年紀越來越大，身體虛弱。她不同意兒子與邁爾娃的婚事，婆媳關系緊張。阿爾伯特瞥了一下路過的商店的櫥窗，看見自己頭發凌亂，他又忘了梳頭了。Work.Family.Making ends meet.Albert felt all the pressure and responsibility of any young husband and father.3.工作，家庭，維持生計——阿爾伯特感受到了一位年輕丈夫和年輕父親所要承擔的全部壓力和責任。

To relax, he revolutionized physics.他想放松下，卻使物理學發生了突破性進展 In 1905, at the age of 26 and four years before he was able to get a job as a professor of physics, Einstein published five of the most important papers in the history of science--all written in his “spare time.” He proved that atoms and molecules existed.Before 1905, scientists weren't sure about that.He argued that light came in little bits(later called “photons”)and thus laid the foundation for quantum mechanics.He described his theory of special relativity: space and time were threads in a common fabric, he proposed, which could be bent, stretched and twisted.4.1905年，在他被聘為物理學教授的前四年，26歲的愛因斯坦發表了科學史上最重要論文中的五篇——這些論文都是他在“業余時間”完成的。他證明了原子和分子的存在。1905年之前，科學家們對此沒有把握。愛因斯坦論證說光以微粒形態出現（后來被稱為“光子”），這為量子力學奠定了基礎。他把狹義相對論描寫為：時空如同普通織物中的線，他提出，這些線可以彎曲、拉長和交織在一起。Oh, and by the way, E=mc2.5.對了，順便提一下，E = mc2。Before Einstein, the last scientist who had such a creative outburst was Sir Isaac Newton.It happened in 1666 when Newton secluded himself at his mother's farm to avoid an outbreak of plague at Cambridge.With nothing better to do, he developed his Theory of Universal Gravitation.6.在愛因斯坦之前，最近一位迸發出如此創造性思想的科學家當數艾薩克牛頓

爵士。事情發生在1666，為了躲避在劍橋爆發的瘟疫，牛頓去母親的農場隱居。由于沒有什么更好的事可做，他便建立萬有引力理論。For centuries historians called 1666 Newton's “miracle year”.Now those words have a different meaning: Einstein and 1905.The United Nations has declared 2005 “The World Year of Physics” to celebrate the 100th anniversary of Einstein's “miracle year.” 7.幾個世紀以來,歷史學家稱為1666牛頓的“奇跡年”。現在這些話有不同的意義：愛因斯坦和1905。聯合國已經宣布2005年“世界物理年“慶祝愛因斯坦“奇跡年”的100周年。8 Modern pop culture paints Einstein as a bushy-haired superthinker.His ideas, we're told, were improbably far ahead of other scientists.He must have come from some other planet--maybe the same one Newton grew up on.8.現代流行文化把愛因斯坦繪畫成一位長著蓬亂頭發的超級思想家。據說他的思想不可思議地遠遠超過其他科學家。他一定是從其他星球來的——也許是牛頓長大的同一個星球。9 “Einstein was no space alien,” laughs Harvard University physicist and science historian Peter Galison.“He was a man of his time.” All of his 1905 papers unraveled problems being worked on, with mixed success, by other scientists.“If Einstein hadn't been born, [those papers] would have been written in some form, eventually, by others,” Galison believes.9.“愛因斯坦決不是外星人，”哈佛大學物理學家、科學史家彼得加里森笑著說。“他是他那個時代的人。”他所有發表于1905年的論文解決了當時其他科學家正多多少少在解決的問題，“如果沒有愛因斯坦，其他科學家最終也會以某種形式撰寫出這些論文來的”加里森相信。What's remarkable about 1905 is that a single person authored all five papers, plus the original, irreverent way Einstein came to his conclusions.10.1905年不同尋常的是，愛因斯坦一個人撰寫的五篇論文，而且他得出結論的方法既富原創性又顯得不合常規。For example: the photoelectric effect.This was a puzzle in the early 1900s.When light hits a metal, like zinc, electrons fly off.This can happen only if light comes in little packets concentrated enough to knock an electron loose.A spread-out wave wouldn't do the photoelectric trick.11.例如：光電效應。這在20世紀初期的一道難題。當光照射到金屬（如鋅）上時，電子飛速飛離電子表面，這種現象只有當光的粒子集聚的程度足以把電子擊撞松動的時候才會發生。漫延波不會產生光電效應。The solution seems simple--light is particulate.Indeed, this is the solution Einstein proposed in 1905 and won the Nobel Prize for in 1921.Other physicists like Max Planck(working on a related problem: blackbody radiation), more senior and experienced than Einstein, were closing in on the answer, but Einstein got there first.Why? 12.答案似乎很簡單——光是粒子。事實上，這是愛因斯坦1905年提出的解答，并因此于1921年獲得諾貝爾獎。其他物理學家們，比如比愛因斯坦資歷更深、經驗更豐富的麥克斯普蘭克（從事研究相關的問題：黑體輻射），其研究正接近

該問題的答案，但愛因斯坦捷足先登。為什么？ It's a question of authority.這是對權威的看法問題 “In Einstein's day, if you tried to say that light was made of particles, you found yourself disagreeing with physicist James Clerk Maxwell.Nobody wanted to do that,” says Galison.Maxwell's equations were enormously successful, unifying the physics of electricity, magnetism and optics.Maxwell had proved beyond any doubt that light was an electromagnetic wave.Maxwell was an Authority Figure.13.“在愛因斯坦的時代，如果你試圖說光由粒子組成，你就會發現自己與物理學家杰姆斯.克拉克.馬克斯威爾持不同觀點。沒有人想那么做，”加里森說道。馬克斯威爾的方程式把物理學中的電學、磁學和光學統一起來，獲得了巨大的成功。麥克斯威爾毫無疑問地證明了光是電磁波。他可是權威人物。Einstein didn't give a fig for authority.He didn't resist being told what to do, not so much, but he hated being told what was true.Even as a child he was constantly doubting and questioning.“Your mere presence here undermines the class's respect for me,” spat his 7th grade teacher, Dr.Joseph Degenhart.(Degenhart also predicted that Einstein “would never get anywhere in life.”)This character flaw was to be a key ingredient in Einstein's discoveries.14.愛因斯坦豪不在乎權威。他不太反對別人要求他做什么，但是他不喜歡別人告訴他什么是正確的。即使在小時候他也不停地質疑和問問題。“你呆在這里損害了全班學生對我尊敬，”他第七年級的老師約瑟夫狄根哈特博士憤怒地說。（狄根哈特還預言愛因斯坦“永遠不會有出息”）這一性格缺陷成為日后愛因斯坦作出種種發現的主要因素。“In 1905,” notes Galison, “Einstein had just received his Ph.D.He wasn't beholden to a thesis advisor or any other authority figure.” His mind was free to roam accordingly.15.“在1905年，”加里森著重指出，“愛因斯坦剛剛獲得博士學位，他不感激于論文導師或任何其他權威人士。”因此，他的思想在自由漫游。In retrospect, Maxwell was right.Light is a wave.But Einstein was right, too.Light is a particle.This bizarre duality baffles Physics 101 students today just as it baffled Einstein in 1905.How can light be both? Einstein had no idea.16.回想起來，麥克斯威爾是正確的。光是一種波。但愛因斯坦也是對的。光是粒子。這種異乎尋常的二象性使今天選修無力101課程的同學們感到困惑，就像在1905年使愛因斯坦感到困惑一樣。光怎么可能既是波又是粒子呢？愛因斯坦無法理解。That didn't slow him down.Disdaining caution, Einstein adopted the intuitive leap as a basic tool.“I believe in intuition and inspiration,” he wrote in 1931.“At times I feel certain I am right while not knowing the reason.” 17.困惑并沒有使愛因斯坦放慢探究的腳步。愛因斯坦不屑謹小慎微，他采用直覺跳躍思維作為基本工具。“我相信直覺和靈感，”他在1931年寫道。“有時盡管不知道原因，但是我肯定我是對的。Although Einstein's five papers were published in a single year, he had been thinking about physics, deeply, since childhood.“Science was dinner-table conversation in the Einstein household,” explains Galison.Albert's father Hermann and uncle Jakob ran a German company making such things as dynamos, arc lamps, light bulbs and telephones.This was high-tech at the turn of the century, “like a Silicon Valley company would be today,” notes Galison.“Albert's interest in science and technology came naturally.” 18.雖說愛因斯坦在短短的一年內發表了五篇論文，其實他童年時代就一直深入地思考物理的問題。“科學是愛因斯坦在餐桌上聊天的話題。”加里森解釋道。愛因斯坦的父親赫爾曼和叔叔雅各布經營一家德國公司，制造發電機，電弧燈，燈泡、電話等諸如此類的產品。這是（20）世紀之初屬于高科技，“像今天的硅谷公司，”加里森著重提到。“艾伯特對科學技術與生俱來懷有興趣。” Einstein's parents sometimes took Albert to parties.No babysitter was required: Albert sat on the couch, totally absorbed, quietly doing math problems while others danced around him.Pencil and paper were Albert's GameBoy!19.愛因斯坦的父母有時會帶兒子參加聚會。她們不常請人看孩子：當其他人在他周圍跳舞時，阿爾伯特坐在沙發上，全神貫注，靜靜地做數學題。筆和紙是阿爾伯特的玩具！20 He had impressive powers of concentration.Einstein's sister, Maja, recalled “...even when there was a lot of noise, he could lie down on the sofa, pick up a pen and paper, precariously balance an inkwell on the backrest and engross himself in a problem so much that the background noise stimulated rather than disturbed him.” 20.他有極強的集中思想的能力。愛因斯坦的妹妹瑪雅，回憶說：“??即使周圍非常吵鬧，他也能躺在沙發上，拿起紙和筆，悠悠地把墨水池放在一個靠背上，專心致志得解題，北京聲音不但沒有打擾他，反而激勵他。” Einstein was clearly intelligent, but not outlandishly more so than his peers.“I have no special talents,” he claimed, “I am only passionately curious.” And again: “The contrast between the popular assessment of my powers...and the reality is simply grotesque.” Einstein credited his discoveries to imagination and pesky questioning more so than orthodox intelligence.21.愛因斯坦顯然很聰明，但不比他的同齡人超出多少。“我沒有什么特別的才能，”他說，“只是我的好奇心非常強烈。”還有：“大眾對我能力的評估?和現實之間的差異簡直大得荒唐。”愛因斯坦把他的發現更多地歸功于想象力和不斷提問而不是普通所謂的智慧。Later in life, it should be remembered, he struggled mightily to produce a unified field theory, combining gravity with other forces of nature.He failed.Einstein's brainpower was not limitless.22.應該記住的是，愛因斯坦在晚年竭盡全力想象提出統一場論，把萬有引力和自然界中其他的力結合起來。但他失敗了。愛因斯坦的智力不是無限的。Neither was Einstein's brain.It was removed without permission by Dr.Thomas Harvey in 1955 when Einstein died.He probably expected to find something extraordinary:Einstein's mother Pauline had famously worried that baby Einstein's head was lopsided.(Einstein's grandmother had a different concern: “Much too fat!”)But Einstein's brain looked much like any other, gray, crinkly, and, if anything, a trifle smaller than average.23.愛因斯坦的大腦也是如此。他1955年去世的時候，托馬斯哈維醫生在未經許可的情況下解剖了他的大腦。也許他期盼發現一些驚人的東西。但是愛因斯坦死的大腦看起來和其他人的大腦很相似，灰色，波狀的。如果非要說什么不同，那就是他的大腦比正常人的小一點。

軼事愛因斯坦

廢紙簍他的錯誤時，艾伯特愛因斯坦抵達美國，在54歲駛入紐約港的遠洋班輪westernland十月171933，官方歡迎委員會正在等著他。愛因斯坦和他的隨行人員，然而，不知去向。亞伯拉罕弗萊克斯納，導演在普林斯頓高等研究院，新澤西，被屏蔽他的名人教授從宣傳。所以他派拖船精神偉人從westernland盡快通過檢疫。他的頭發撥出一個寬邊黑帽，愛因斯坦偷偷地到拖船上岸，這使他和他的黨下曼哈頓，在車接送到普林斯頓。”愛因斯坦博士是想求得和平和安靜，”弗萊克斯納告訴記者。諾貝爾獎得主在1921他對理論物理學，愛因斯坦得到一個辦公室在學院。他問他需要什么設備。”一個寫字臺或桌子，椅子，紙和鉛筆，”他回答說。“哦，和一個大簍，所以我可以扔掉我所有的錯誤。”他和埃爾莎，他的妻子，租了一個房子和定居生活在普林斯頓。他喜歡美國的事實，盡管其不平等的財富和種族不公正，更多的是一個精英比歐洲。”讓新來的

致力于這個國家的民主特質的人，”他后來奇跡。”沒有人謙卑自己，在另一個人。”不是一個愛因斯坦愛因斯坦，然而，沒有愛因斯坦的時候他還是一個孩子的成長。在慕尼黑，德國，第一個孩子的赫爾曼和保羅愛因斯坦，他在緩慢的學習說話。“我的父母非常擔心，”他回憶道，“他們找醫生。”當他開始使用的話2歲之后，他制定了一個怪癖，促使他的保姆給他遲鈍的人。”他所說的每一句，無論多么常規，”回憶起他的妹妹，瑪雅，”他輕聲地反復，動動嘴唇。”他緩慢發展的結合是一個厚臉皮的叛逆的權威，從而導致一個德國校長把他包裝。另一個說，愛因斯坦不會多。“當我問自己這是怎么發生的，我發現了相對論，它似乎躺在下面的情況，”愛因斯坦后來解釋說。“普通成人不會困擾他的頭問題的空間和時間。這些都是他認為作為一個孩子。但我發展很慢，我開始思考的空間和時間，當我已經長大了。我更深入探討的問題不是一個普通的孩子都有一個快樂的科學。”鼓勵他的和藹的父親，誰經營家族生意，和他熱愛音樂的母親，愛因斯坦花了幾個小時的工作上的難題和建筑 塔的玩具。”的毅力和韌性是他性格中的一部分，”他的妹妹說。一次，愛因斯坦生病在床上作為一個孩子，他的父親帶他一個指南針。愛因斯坦后來想起這么激動，當他檢查了它的神秘力量，他顫抖著越來越冷。磁針的表現好像受到一個隱藏的力場，而不是通過機械的方法接觸或接觸。”深深的藏得背后的東西，”他說。他對磁域，重力，慣性和光束。他保留的能力，將兩個念頭的同時，感到困惑時，沖突和喜悅時，他看到一個潛在的團結。”像你我這樣的人是永遠不會老的，”他寫道，一個朋友多年以后我們從來沒有停止過。”都是好奇的孩童面前的偉大神秘的，我們是天生的。”普遍的看法相反，愛因斯坦擅長數學。在13歲的時候，他已經有了一個偏愛解決復雜問題的應用數學，他的妹妹回憶說。一個叔叔，雅各布愛因斯坦，工程師，把他介紹給歡樂的代數，稱它是“快樂的科學，”當愛因斯坦取得了勝利，他“很高興不已。”他從閱讀科普書籍，這表明他“圣經不可能是真的，”愛因斯坦制定了一個抵制一切形式的教條。他寫了1901，“一個愚蠢的信仰權威是真理最大的敵人。”

一個驕傲的美國在15歲時，愛因斯坦離開德國去了意大利北部，在那里他的父母遷往自己的業務，并在16，他寫了他的第一篇文章在理論物理。愛因斯坦發現了相對論，他畢業于蘇黎世理工大學1900當他21，涉及的直覺知識以及個人的經驗。他發展的理論，從1905開始，后一個工作在瑞士專利局。但他的理論并不完全接受，直到1919，當觀測在一次日食證實他的預測多少太陽的引力彎曲的光束。在年齡40，1919，愛因斯坦突然被世界著名。他也結婚的埃爾莎和他的妻子，是父親的兒子從他的第一次婚姻。1921的春天，他的名聲大爆炸導致盛大月訪問美國，在那里他收到熱烈歡迎，他會喚起大眾瘋狂所到之處。世界從未見過這樣一個科學名人明星。愛因斯坦熱愛美國，欣賞其連發繁榮的結果，自由和個人主義。在3月1933，希特勒在德國，愛因斯坦意識到他可以不再生活在歐洲的。秋天，他定居在普林斯頓，和1940，他是美國公民，自豪地稱自己美國。自然界的和諧和數學

他的第一個萬圣節生活在美國，愛因斯坦解除了一些搗蛋的小夜曲驚訝他們在門口和小提琴。在圣誕節，當成員的本地教會來唱圣誕頌歌，他走到外面，借了一把小提琴，愉快地陪他們。愛因斯坦很快獲得的圖像，它長到附近的一個傳說，是一個親切的教授，分散在次但始終甜，誰很少梳頭穿襪子。”我已經到了一歲時，如果有人告訴我穿襪子，我不去，”他告訴當地的一些孩子。他曾經幫助一個15歲的學生，亨利·羅索，以新聞類。我們的老師提供了一個高檔的人得分采訪的科學家，所以我們出現在愛因斯坦的家，卻被拒絕在門外。送牛奶的人給了他一個提示：愛因斯坦走了一段路每早晨9: 30.rosso溜出學校，同他搭訕。但學生，突然所有的困惑，不知道問什么。所以愛因斯坦提出的問題，關于數學的。”我發現大自然是建造在一個美妙的方式，我們的任務就是找到我們的[它]的數學結構，”愛因斯坦解釋了自己的教育。”它是一種信念，幫助我通過我的整個生活。”訪談獲得亨利羅索A。

unit 5 Writing Three Thank-You Letters

Alex Haley served in the Coast Guard during World War ll.On an especially lonely day to be at sea--Thanksgiving Day--he began to give serious thought to a holiday that has become, for many Americans, a day of overeating and watching endless games of football.Haley decided to celebrate the true meaning of Thanksgiving by writing three very special letters.亞歷克斯·黑利二戰時在海岸警衛隊服役。出海在外，時逢一個倍感孤寂的日子――感恩節，他開始認真思考起這一節日的意義。對許多美國人而言，這個節日已成為大吃大喝、沒完沒了地看橄欖球比賽的日子。黑利決定寫三封不同尋常的信，以此來紀念感恩節的真正意義。

Writing Three Thank-You Letters

Alex Haley

It was 1943, during World War II, and I was a young U.S.coastguardsman.My ship, the USS Murzim, had been under way for several days.Most of her holds contained thousands of cartons of canned or dried foods.The other holds were loaded with five-hundred-pound bombs packed delicately in padded racks.Our destination was a big base on the island of Tulagi in the South Pacific.寫三封感謝信 亞利克斯·黑利

那是在二戰期間的1943年，我是個年輕的美國海岸警衛隊隊員。我們的船，美國軍艦軍市一號已出海多日。多數船艙裝著成千上萬箱罐裝或風干的食品。其余的船艙裝著不少五百磅重的炸彈，都小心翼翼地放在墊過的架子上。我們的目的地是南太平洋圖拉吉島上一個規模很大的基地。

I was one of the Murzim's several cooks and, quite the same as for folk ashore, this Thanksgiving morning had seen us busily preparing a traditional dinner featuring roast turkey.我是軍市一號上的一個廚師，跟岸上的人一樣，那個感恩節的上午，我們忙著在準備一道以烤火雞為主的傳統菜肴。

Well, as any cook knows, it's a lot of hard work to cook and serve a big meal, and clean up and put everything away.But finally, around sundown, we finished at last.當廚師的都知道，要烹制一頓大餐，擺上桌，再刷洗、收拾干凈，是件辛苦的事。不過，等到太陽快下山時，我們總算全都收拾停當了。

I decided first to go out on the Murzim's afterdeck for a breath of open air.I made my way out there, breathing in great, deep draughts while walking slowly about, still wearing my white cook's hat.我想先去后甲板透透氣。我信步走去，一邊深深呼吸著空氣，一邊慢慢地踱著步，頭上仍戴著那頂白色的廚師帽。

I got to thinking about Thanksgiving, of the Pilgrims, Indians, wild turkeys, pumpkins, corn on the cob, and the rest.我開始思索起感恩節這個節日來，想著清教徒前輩移民、印第安人、野火雞、南瓜、玉米棒等等。

Yet my mind seemed to be in quest of something else--some way that I could personally apply to the close of Thanksgiving.It must have taken me a half hour to sense that maybe some key to an answer could result from reversing the word “Thanksgiving”--at least that suggested a verbal direction, “Giving thanks.”

可我腦子里似乎還在搜索著別的事什么――某種我能夠賦予這一節日以個人意義的方式。大概過了半個小時左右我才意識到，問題的關鍵也許在于把Thanksgiving這個字前后顛倒一下――那樣一來至少文字好懂了：Giving thanks。

Giving thanks--as in praying, thanking God, I thought.Yes, of course.Certainly.表達謝意――就如在祈禱時感謝上帝那樣，我暗想。對啊，是這樣，當然是這樣。

Yet my mind continued turning the idea over.可我腦子里仍一直盤桓著這事。

After a while, like a dawn's brightening, a further answer did come--that there were people to thank, people who had done so much for me that I could never possibly repay them.The embarrassing truth was I'd always just accepted what they'd done, taken all of it for granted.Not one time had I ever bothered to express to any of them so much as a simple, sincere “Thank you.”

過了片刻，如同晨曦初現，一個更清晰的念頭終于涌現腦際――要感謝他人，那些賜我以諸多恩惠，我根本無以回報的人們。令我深感不安的實際情形是，我向來對他們所做的一切受之泰然，認為是理所應當。我一次也沒想過要對他們中的任何一位真心誠意地說一句簡單的謝謝。

At least seven people had been particularly and lastingly helpful to me.I realized, swallowing hard, that about half of them had since died--so they were forever beyond any possible expression of gratitude from me.The more I thought about it, the more ashamed I became.Then I pictured the three who were still alive and, within minutes, I was down in my cabin.至少有七個人對我有過不同尋常、影響深遠的幫助。令人難過的是，我意識到，他們中有一半已經過世了――因此他們永遠也無法接受我的謝意了。我越想越感到羞愧。最后我想到了仍健在的三位，幾分鐘后，我就回到了自己的艙房。

Sitting at a table with writing paper and memories of things each had done, I tried composing genuine statements of heartfelt appreciation and gratitude to my dad, Simon A.Haley, a professor at the old Agricultural Mechanical Normal College in Pine Bluff, Arkansas;to my grandma, Cynthia Palmer, back in our little hometown of Henning, Tennessee;and to the Rev.Lonual Nelson, my grammar school principal, retired and living in Ripley, six miles north of Henning.我坐在攤著信紙的桌旁，回想著他們各自對我所做的一切，試圖用真摯的文字表達我對他們的由衷的感激之情：父親西蒙·A·黑利，阿肯色州派因布拉夫那所古老的農業機械師范學院的教授；住在田納西州小鎮亨寧老家的外祖母辛西婭·帕爾默；以及我的文法學校校長，退休后住在亨寧以北6英里處的里普利的洛紐爾·納爾遜牧師。

The texts of my letters began something like, “Here, this Thanksgiving at sea, I find my thoughts upon how much you have done for me, but I have never stopped and said to you how much I feel the need to thank you--” And briefly I recalled for each of them specific acts performed on my behalf.我的信是這樣開頭的：“出海在外度過的這個感恩節，令我回想起您為我做了那么多事，但我從來沒有對您說過自己是多么想感謝您――”我簡短回憶了各位為我所做的具體事例。

For instance, something uppermost about my father was how he had impressed upon me from boyhood to love books and reading.In fact, this graduated into a family habit of after-dinner quizzes at the table about books read most recently and new words learned.My love of books never diminished and later led me toward writing books myself.So many times I have felt a sadness when exposed to modern children so immersed in the electronic media that they have little or no awareness of the marvelous world to be discovered in books.例如，我父親的最不同尋常之處在于，從我童年時代起，他就讓我深深意識到要熱愛書籍、熱愛閱讀。事實上，這一愛好漸漸變成一種家庭習慣，晚飯后大家圍在餐桌旁互相考查近日所讀的書以及新學的單詞。我對書籍的熱愛從未減弱，日后還引導我自己撰文著書。多少次，當我看到如今的孩子們如此沉迷于電子媒體時，我不由深感悲哀，他們很少，或者根本不了解書中所能發現的神奇世界。

I reminded the Reverend Nelson how each morning he would open our little country town's grammar school with a prayer over his assembled students.I told him that whatever positive things I had done since had been influenced at least in part by his morning school prayers.我跟納爾遜牧師提及他如何每天清晨和集合在一起的學生做禱告，以此開始鄉村小學的一天。我告訴他，我后來所做的任何有意義的事，都至少部分地是受了他那些學校晨禱的影響。

In the letter to my grandmother, I reminded her of a dozen ways she used to teach me how to tell the truth, to share, and to be forgiving and considerate of others.I thanked her for the years of eating her good cooking, the equal of which I had not found since.Finally, I thanked her simply for having sprinkled my life with stardust.在給外祖母的信中，我談到了她用了種種方式教我講真話，教我與人分享，教我寬恕、體諒他人。我感謝她多年來讓我吃到她燒的美味菜肴，離開她后我從來沒吃過那么可口的菜肴。最后，我感謝她，因為她在我的生命中撒下美妙的遐想。

Before I slept, my three letters went into our ship's office mail sack.They got mailed when we reached Tulagi Island.睡覺前，我的這三封信都送進了船上的郵袋。我們抵達圖拉吉島后都寄了出去。

We unloaded cargo, reloaded with something else, then again we put to sea in the routine familiar to us, and as the days became weeks, my little personal experience receded.Sometimes, when we were at sea, a mail ship would rendezvous and bring us mail from home, which, of course, we accorded topmost priority.我們卸了貨，又裝了其它物品，隨后我們按熟悉的常規，再次出海。一天又一天，一星期又一星期，我個人的經歷漸漸淡忘。我們在海上航行時，有時會與郵船會合，郵船會帶給我們家信，當然這是我們視為最緊要的事情。

Every time the ship's loudspeaker rasped, “Attention!Mail call!” two hundred-odd shipmates came pounding up on deck and clustered about the two seamen, standing by those precious bulging gray sacks.They were alternately pulling out fistfuls of letters and barking successive names of sailors who were, in turn, shouting back “Here!Here!” amid the pushing.每當船上的喇叭響起：“大伙聽好！郵件點名！”200名左右的水兵就會沖上甲板，圍聚在那兩個站在寶貴的鼓鼓囊囊的灰色郵袋旁的水手周圍。兩人輪流取出一把信，大聲念收信水手的名字，叫到的人從人群當中擠出，一邊應道：“來了，來了！”

One “mail call” brought me responses from Grandma, Dad, and the Reverend Nelson--and my reading of their letters left me not only astonished but more humbled than before.一次“郵件點名”帶給我外祖母，爸爸，以及納爾遜牧師的回信――我讀了信，既震驚又深感卑微。

Rather than saying they would forgive that I hadn't previously thanked them, instead, for Pete's sake, they were thanking me--for having remembered, for having considered they had done anything so exceptional.他們沒有說他們原諒我以前不曾感謝他們，相反，他們向我致謝，天哪，就因為我記得，就因為我認為他們做了不同尋常的事。

Always the college professor, my dad had carefully avoided anything he considered too sentimental, so I knew how moved he was to write me that, after having helped educate many young people, he now felt that his best results included his own son.身為大學教授的爸爸向來特別留意不使用任何過于感情化的文字，因此，當他對我寫道，在教了許許多多的年輕人之后，他認為自己最優秀的學生當中也包括自己的兒子時，我知道他是多么地感動。

The Reverend Nelson wrote that his decades as a “simple, old-fashioned principal” had ended with schools undergoing such swift changes that he had retired in self-doubt.“I heard more of what I had done wrong than what I did right,” he said, adding that my letter had brought him welcome reassurance that his career had been appreciated.納爾遜牧師寫道，他那平凡的傳統校長的歲月隨著學校里發生的如此迅猛的變化而結束，他懷著自我懷疑的心態退了休。“說我做得不對的遠遠多于說我做得對的，” 他寫道，接著說我的信給他帶來了振奮人心的信心：自己的校長生涯還是有其價值的。

A glance at Grandma's familiar handwriting brought back in a flash memories of standing alongside her white rocking chair, watching her “settin' down” some letter to relatives.Character by character, Grandma would slowly accomplish one word, then the next, so that a finished page would consume hours.I wept over the page representing my Grandma's recent hours invested in expressing her loving gratefulness to me--whom she used to diaper!

一看到外祖母那熟悉的筆跡，我頓時回想起往日站在她的白色搖椅旁看她給親戚寫信的情景。外祖母一個字母一個字母地慢慢拼出一個詞，接著是下一個詞，因此寫滿一頁要花上幾個小時。捧著外祖母最近花費不少工夫對我表達了充滿慈愛的謝意，我禁不住流淚――從前是她給我換尿布的呀。

Much later, retired from the Coast Guard and trying to make a living as a writer, I never forgot how those three “thank you” letters gave me an insight into how most human beings go about longing in secret for more of their fellows to express appreciation for their efforts.許多年后，我從海岸警衛隊退役，試著靠寫作為生，我一直不曾忘記那三封“感謝”信是如何使我認識到，大凡人都暗自期望著有更多的人對自己的努力表達謝意。

Now, approaching another Thanksgiving, I have asked myself what will I wish for all who are reading this, for our nation, indeed for our whole world--since, quoting a good and wise friend of mine, “In the end we are mightily and merely people, each with similar needs.” First, I wish for us, of course, the simple common sense to achieve world peace, that being paramount for the very survival of our kind.現在，感恩節又將來臨，我自問，對此文的讀者，對我們的祖國，事實上對全世界，我有什么祝愿，因為，用一位善良而且又有智慧的朋友的話來說，“我們究其實都是十分相像的凡人，有著相似的需求。”當然，我首先祝愿大家記住這一簡單的常識：實現世界和平，這對我們自身的存亡至關重要。

And there is something else I wish--so strongly that I have had this line printed across the bottom of all my stationery: “Find the good--and praise it.”

此外我還有別的祝愿――這一祝愿是如此強烈，我將這句話印在我所有的信箋底部：“發現并褒揚各種美好的事物。”

Thanksgiving, like Spring Festival, brings families back together from across the country.Waiting for her children to arrive, Ellen Goodman reflects on the changing relationship between parents and children as they grow up and leave home, often to settle far away.如同春節那樣，散居各處的美國人到感恩節就回家團聚。埃倫·古德曼在等待著子女回家的同時，思索著當子女長大離家，常常在遠方定居之后，父母與子女關系的不斷變化。

找不到b了

unit 6 The Last Leaf

When Johnsy fell seriously ill, she seemed to lose the will to hang on to life.The doctor held out little hope for her.Her friends seemed helpless.Was there nothing to be done?

約翰西病情嚴重，她似乎失去了活下去的意志。醫生對她不抱什么希望。朋友們看來也愛莫能助。難道真的就無可奈何了嗎？

The Last Leaf

O.Henry

At the top of a three-story brick building, Sue and Johnsy had their studio.“Johnsy” was familiar for Joanna.One was from Maine;the other from California.They had met at a cafe on Eighth Street and found their tastes in art, chicory salad and bishop sleeves so much in tune that the joint studio resulted.最后一片葉子 歐·亨利

在一幢三層磚樓的頂層，蘇和約翰西辟了個畫室。“約翰西”是喬安娜的昵稱。她們一位來自緬因州，一位來自加利福尼亞。兩人相遇在第八大街的一個咖啡館，發現各自在藝術品味、菊苣色拉，以及燈籠袖等方面趣味相投，于是就有了這個兩人畫室。

That was in May.In November a cold, unseen stranger, whom the doctors called Pneumonia, stalked about the district, touching one here and there with his icy fingers.Johnsy was among his victims.She lay, scarcely moving on her bed, looking through the small window at the blank side of the next brick house.那是5月里的事。到了11月，一個醫生稱之為肺炎的陰森的隱形客闖入了這一地區，用它冰冷的手指東碰西觸。約翰西也為其所害。她病倒了，躺在床上幾乎一動不動，只能隔著小窗望著隔壁磚房那單調沉悶的側墻。

One morning the busy doctor invited Sue into the hallway with a bushy, gray eyebrow.一天上午，忙碌的醫生揚了揚灰白的濃眉，示意蘇來到過道。

“She has one chance in ten,” he said.“And that chance is for her to want to live.Your little lady has made up her mind that she's not going to get well.Has she anything on her mind?

“她只有一成希望，”他說。“那還得看她自己是不是想活下去。你這位女朋友已經下決心不想好了。她有什么心事嗎？”

”She--she wanted to paint the Bay of Naples some day,“ said Sue.“她――她想有一天能去畫那不勒斯灣，”蘇說。

”Paint?--bosh!Has she anything on her mind worth thinking about twice--a man, for instance?“

“畫畫？――得了。她有沒有別的事值得她留戀的――比如說，一個男人？”

”A man?“ said Sue.”Is a man worth--but, no, doctor;there is nothing of the kind.“

“男人？”蘇說。“難道一個男人就值得――可是，她沒有啊，大夫，沒有這碼子事。”

”Well,“ said the doctor.”I will do all that science can accomplish.But whenever my patient begins to count the carriages in her funeral procession I subtract 50 per cent from the curative power of medicines.“ After the doctor had gone Sue went into the workroom and cried.Then she marched into Johnsy's room with her drawing board, whistling a merry tune.“好吧，”大夫說。“我會盡一切努力，只要是科學能做到的。可是，但凡病人開始計算她出殯的行列里有幾輛馬車的時候，我就要把醫藥的療效減去一半。”大夫走后，蘇去工作室哭了一場。隨后她攜著畫板大步走進約翰西的房間，口里吹著輕快的口哨。

Johnsy lay, scarcely making a movement under the bedclothes, with her face toward the window.She was looking out and counting--counting backward.約翰西躺在被子下幾乎一動不動，臉朝著窗。她望著窗外，數著數――倒數著數！

”Twelve,“ she said, and a little later ”eleven“;and then ”ten,“ and ”nine“;and then ”eight“ and ”seven,“ almost together.“12，”她數道，過了一會兒“11”，接著數“10”和“9”；再數“8”和“7”，幾乎一口同時數下來。

Sue looked out of the window.What was there to count? There was only a bare, dreary yard to be seen, and the blank side of the brick house twenty feet away.An old, old ivy vine climbed half way up the brick wall.The cold breath of autumn had blown away its leaves, leaving it almost bare.蘇朝窗外望去。外面有什么好數的呢？外面只看到一個空蕩蕩的沉悶的院子，還有20英尺開外那磚房的側墻，上面什么也沒有。一棵古老的常青藤爬到半墻高。蕭瑟秋風吹落了枝葉，藤上幾乎光禿禿的。

”Six,“ said Johnsy, in almost a whisper.”They're falling faster now.Three days ago there were almost a hundred.It made my head ache to count them.But now it's easy.There goes another one.There are only five left now.“

“6”，約翰西數著，聲音幾乎聽不出來。“現在葉子掉落得快多了。三天前差不多還有100片。數得我頭都疼。可現在容易了。又掉了一片。這下子只剩5片了。”

”Five what, dear? “

“5片什么，親愛的？”

”Leaves.On the ivy vine.When the last one falls I must go, too.I've known that for three days.Didn't the doctor tell you?“

“葉子。常青藤上的葉子。等最后一片葉子掉了，我也就得走了。三天前我就知道會這樣。大夫沒跟你說嗎？”

”Oh, I never heard of such nonsense.What have old ivy leaves to do with your getting well? Don't be so silly.Why, the doctor told me this morning that your chances for getting well real soon were ten to one!Try to take some soup now, and let Sudie go and buy port wine for her sick child.“

“噢，我從沒聽說過這種胡說八道。常青藤葉子跟你病好不好有什么關系？別這么傻。對了，大夫上午跟我說，你的病十有八九就快好了。快喝些湯，讓蘇迪給她生病的孩子去買些波爾圖葡萄酒來。”

”You needn't get any more wine,“ said Johnsy, keeping her eyes fixed out the window.”There goes another.No, I don't want any soup.That leaves just four.I want to see the last one fall before it gets dark.Then I'll go, too.I'm tired of waiting.I'm tired of thinking.I want to turn loose my hold on everything, and go sailing down, down, just like one of those poor, tired leaves.“

“你不用再去買酒了，”約翰西說道，兩眼一直盯著窗外。“又掉了一片。不，我不想喝湯。這一下只剩下4片了。我要在天黑前看到最后一片葉子掉落。那時我也就跟著走了。我都等膩了。也想膩了。我只想撇開一切, 飄然而去，就像那邊一片可憐的疲倦的葉子。”

”Try to sleep,“ said Sue.”I must call Behrman up to be my model for the old miner.I'll not be gone a minute.“

“快睡吧，”蘇說。“我得叫貝爾曼上樓來給我當老礦工模特兒。我去去就來。”

Old Behrman was a painter who lived on the ground floor beneath them.He was past sixty and had a long white beard curling down over his chest.Despite looking the part, Behrman was a failure in art.For forty years he had been always about to paint a masterpiece, but had never yet begun it.He earned a little by serving as a model to those young artists who could not pay the price of a professional.He drank gin to excess, and still talked of his coming masterpiece.For the rest he was a fierce little old man, who mocked terribly at softness in any one, and who regarded himself as guard dog to the two young artists in the studio above.老貝爾曼是住在兩人樓下底層的一個畫家。他已年過六旬，銀白色蜷曲的長髯披掛胸前。貝爾曼看上去挺像藝術家，但在藝術上卻沒有什么成就。40年來他一直想創作一幅傳世之作，卻始終沒能動手。他給那些請不起職業模特的青年畫家當模特掙點小錢。他沒節制地喝酒，談論著他那即將問世的不朽之作。要說其他方面，他是個好斗的小老頭，要是誰表現出一點軟弱，他便大肆嘲笑，并把自己看成是樓上畫室里兩位年輕藝術家的看護人。

Sue found Behrman smelling strongly of gin in his dimly lighted studio below.In one corner was a blank canvas on an easel that had been waiting there for twenty-five years to receive the first line of the masterpiece.She told him of Johnsy's fancy, and how she feared she would, indeed, light and fragile as a leaf herself, float away, when her slight hold upon the world grew weaker.Old Behrman, with his red eyes plainly streaming, shouted his contempt for such foolish imaginings.蘇在樓下光線暗淡的畫室里找到了貝爾曼，他滿身酒味刺鼻。屋子一角的畫架上支著一張從未落過筆的畫布，在那兒擱了25年，等著一幅杰作的起筆。蘇把約翰西的怪念頭跟他說了，并說約翰西本身就像一片葉子又瘦又弱，她害怕要是她那本已脆弱的生存意志再軟下去的話，真的會凋零飄落。老貝爾曼雙眼通紅，顯然是淚漣漣的，他大聲叫嚷著說他蔑視這種傻念頭。

”What!“ he cried.”Are there people in the world foolish enough to die because leafs drop off from a vine? I have never heard of such a thing.Why do you allow such silly ideas to come into that head of hers? God!This is not a place in which one so good as Miss Johnsy should lie sick.Some day I will paint a masterpiece, and we shall all go away.Yes.“

“什么！”他嚷道。“世界上竟然有這么愚蠢的人，因為樹葉從藤上掉落就要去死？我聽都沒聽說過這等事。你怎么讓這種傻念頭鉆到她那個怪腦袋里？天哪！這不是一個像約翰西小姐這樣的好姑娘躺倒生病的地方。有朝一日我要畫一幅巨作，那時候我們就離開這里。真的。”

Johnsy was sleeping when they went upstairs.Sue pulled the shade down, and motioned Behrman into the other room.In there they peered out the window fearfully at the ivy vine.Then they looked at each other for a moment without speaking.A persistent, cold rain was falling, mingled with snow.Behrman, in his old blue shirt, took his seat as the miner on an upturned kettle for a rock.兩人上了樓，約翰西已經睡著了。蘇放下窗簾，示意貝爾曼去另一個房間。在那兒兩人惶惶不安地凝視著窗外的常青藤。接著兩人面面相覷，啞然無語。外面冷雨夾雪，淅淅瀝瀝。貝爾曼穿著破舊的藍色襯衣, 坐在充當礦石的倒置的水壺上，擺出礦工的架勢。

When Sue awoke from an hour's sleep the next morning she found Johnsy with dull, wide-open eyes staring at the drawn green shade.第二天早上，只睡了一個小時的蘇醒來看到約翰西睜大著無神的雙眼，凝望著拉下的綠色窗簾。

”Pull it up;I want to see,“ she ordered, in a whisper.“把窗簾拉起來；我要看，”她低聲命令道。

Wearily Sue obeyed.蘇帶著疲倦，遵命拉起窗簾。

But, Lo!after the beating rain and fierce wind that had endured through the night, there yet stood out against the brick wall one ivy leaf.It was the last on the vine.Still dark green near its stem, but with its edges colored yellow, it hung bravely from a branch some twenty feet above the ground.可是，瞧！經過一整夜的急風驟雨，竟然還存留一片常青藤葉，背靠磚墻，格外顯目。這是常青藤上的最后一片葉子。近梗部位仍呈暗綠色，但邊緣已經泛黃了，它無所畏懼地掛在離地20多英尺高的枝干上。

”It is the last one,“ said Johnsy.”I thought it would surely fall during the night.I heard the wind.It will fall today, and I shall die at the same time.“

“這是最后一片葉子，”約翰西說。“我以為夜里它肯定會掉落的。我晚上聽到大風呼嘯。今天它會掉落的，葉子掉的時候，也是我死的時候。”

The day wore away, and even through the twilight they could see the lone ivy leaf clinging to its stem against the wall.And then, with the coming of the night the north wind was again loosed.白天慢慢過去了，即便在暮色黃昏之中，他們仍能看到那片孤零零的常青藤葉子，背靠磚墻，緊緊抱住梗莖。爾后，隨著夜幕的降臨，又是北風大作。

When it was light enough Johnsy, the merciless, commanded that the shade be raised.等天色亮起，冷酷無情的約翰西命令將窗簾拉起。

The ivy leaf was still there.常青藤葉依然挺在。

Johnsy lay for a long time looking at it.And then she called to Sue, who was stirring her chicken soup over the gas stove.約翰西躺在那兒，望著它許久許久。接著她大聲呼喚正在煤氣灶上攪雞湯的蘇。

”I've been a bad girl, Sudie,“ said Johnsy.”Something has made that last leaf stay there to show me how wicked I was.It is a sin to want to die.You may bring me a little soup now, and some milk with a little port in it and--no;bring me a hand-mirror first, and then pack some pillows about me, and I will sit up and watch you cook.“

“我一直像個不乖的孩子，蘇迪，”約翰西說。“有一種力量讓那最后一片葉子不掉，好讓我看到自己有多壞。想死是一種罪過。你給我喝點湯吧，再來點牛奶，稍放一點波爾圖葡萄酒――不，先給我拿面小鏡子來，弄幾個枕頭墊在我身邊，我要坐起來看你做菜。”

An hour later she said:

一個小時之后，她說：

”Sudie, some day I hope to paint the Bay of Naples.“

“蘇迪，我真想有一天去畫那不勒斯海灣。”

The doctor came in the afternoon, and Sue had an excuse to go into the hallway as he left.下午大夫來了，他走時蘇找了個借口跟進了過道。

”Even chances,“ said the doctor, taking Sue's thin, shaking hand in his.“現在是勢均力敵，”大夫說著，握了握蘇纖細顫抖的手。

”With good nursing you'll win.And now I must see another case I have downstairs.Behrman, his name is--some kind of an artist, I believe.Pneumonia, too.He is an old, weak man, and the attack is acute.There is no hope for him;but he goes to the hospital today to be made more comfortable.“

“只要精心照料，你就贏了。現在我得去樓下看另外一個病人了。貝爾曼，是他的名字――記得是個什么畫家。也是肺炎。他年老體弱，病來勢又猛。他是沒救了。不過今天他去了醫院，照料得會好一點。”

The next day the doctor said to Sue: ”She's out of danger.You've won.The right food and care now--that's all.“

第二天，大夫對蘇說：“她脫離危險了。你贏了。注意飲食，好好照顧，就行了。”

And that afternoon Sue came to the bed where Johnsy lay and put one arm around her.當日下午，蘇來到約翰西的床頭，用一只手臂摟住她。

”I have something to tell you, white mouse,“ she said.”Mr.Behrman died of pneumonia today in the hospital.He was ill only two days.He was found on the morning of the first day in his room downstairs helpless with pain.His shoes and clothing were wet through and icy cold.They couldn't imagine where he had been on such a terrible night.And then they found a lantern, still lighted, and a ladder that had been dragged from its place, and some scattered brushes, and a palette with green and yellow colors mixed on it, and--look out the window, dear, at the last ivy leaf on the wall.Didn't you wonder why it never fluttered or moved when the wind blew? Ah, darling, it's Behrman's masterpiece--he painted it there the night that the last leaf fell."

“我跟你說件事，小白鼠，”她說。“貝爾曼先生今天在醫院里得肺炎去世了。他得病才兩天。發病那天上午人家在樓下他的房間里發現他疼得利害。他的鞋子衣服都濕透了，冰冷冰冷的。他們想不出那么糟糕的天氣他夜里會去哪兒。后來他們發現了一個燈籠，還亮著，還有一個梯子被拖了出來，另外還有些散落的畫筆，一個調色板，和著黃綠兩種顏色，――看看窗外，寶貝兒，看看墻上那最后一片常青藤葉子。它在刮風的時候一動也不動，你沒有覺得奇怪嗎？啊，親愛的，那是貝爾曼的杰作――最后一片葉子掉落的那天夜里他畫上了這片葉子。”

He did not trust the woman to trust him.And he did not trust the woman not to trust him.And he did not want to be mistrusted now.他不敢相信這個女人居然會信任自己。他也不認為這個女人就不信任自己。不過，現在他不想失去別人對自己的信任。

第五篇：全新版大學英語綜合教程2課文原文翻譯

Unit1 Howard Gardner, a professor of education at Harvard University, reflects on a visit to China and gives his thoughts on different approaches to learning in China and the West.哈佛大學教育學教授霍華德·加德納回憶其中國之行，闡述他對中西方不同的學習方式的看法。

Learning, Chinese-Style

Howard Gardner

For a month in the spring of 1987, my wife Ellen and I lived in the bustling eastern Chinese city of Nanjing with our 18-month-old son Benjamin while studying arts education in Chinese kindergartens and elementary schools.But one of the most telling lessons Ellen and I got in the difference between Chinese and American ideas of education came not in the classroom but in the lobby of the Jinling Hotel where we stayed in Nanjing.中國式的學習風格 霍華德·加德納

1987年春，我和妻子埃倫帶著我們18個月的兒子本杰明在繁忙的中國東部城市南京住了一個月，同時考察中國幼兒園和小學的藝術教育情況。然而，我和埃倫獲得的有關中美教育觀念差異的最難忘的體驗并非來自課堂，而是來自我們在南京期間寓居的金陵飯店的大堂。

The key to our room was attached to a large plastic block with the room number on it.When leaving the hotel, a guest was encouraged to turn in the key, either by handing it to an attendant or by dropping it through a slot into a box.Because the key slot was narrow, the key had to be positioned carefully to fit into it.我們的房門鑰匙系在一塊標有房間號的大塑料板上。酒店鼓勵客人外出時留下鑰匙，可以交給服務員，也可以從一個槽口塞入鑰匙箱。由于口子狹小，你得留神將鑰匙放準位置才塞得進去。

Benjamin loved to carry the key around, shaking it vigorously.He also liked to try to place it into the slot.Because of his tender age and incomplete understanding of the need to position the key just so, he would usually fail.Benjamin was not bothered in the least.He probably got as much pleasure out of the sounds the key made as he did those few times when the key actually found its way into the slot.本杰明愛拿著鑰匙走來走去，邊走邊用力搖晃著。他還喜歡試著把鑰匙往槽口里塞。由于他還年幼，不太明白得把鑰匙放準位置才成，因此總塞不進去。本杰明一點也不在意。他從鑰匙聲響中得到的樂趣大概跟他偶爾把鑰匙成功地塞進槽口而獲得的樂趣一樣多。

Now both Ellen and I were perfectly happy to allow Benjamin to bang the key near the key slot.His exploratory behavior seemed harmless enough.But I soon observed an interesting phenomenon.Any Chinese staff member nearby would come over to watch Benjamin and, noting his lack of initial success, attempt to assist.He or she would hold onto Benjamin's hand and, gently but firmly, guide it directly toward the slot, reposition it as necessary, and help him to insert

it.The “teacher” would then smile somewhat expectantly at Ellen or me, as if awaiting a thank you ─ and on occasion would frown slightly, as if considering us to be neglecting our parental duties.我和埃倫都滿不在乎，任由本杰明拿著鑰匙在鑰匙的槽口鼓搗。他的探索行為似乎并無任何害處。但我很快就觀察到一個有趣的現象。飯店里任何一個中國工作人員若在近旁，都會走過來看著本杰明，見他初試失敗，便都會試圖幫忙。他們會輕輕握緊本杰明的手，直接將它引向鑰匙的槽口，進行必要的重新定位，并幫他把鑰匙插入槽口。然后那位“老師”會有所期待地對著我和埃倫微笑，似乎等著我們說聲謝謝——偶爾他會微微皺眉，似乎覺得我倆沒有盡到當父母的責任。

I soon realized that this incident was directly relevant to our assigned tasks in China: to investigate the ways of early childhood education(especially in the arts), and to throw light on Chinese attitudes toward creativity.And so before long I began to introduce the key-slot anecdote into my discussions with Chinese educators.我很快意識到，這件小事與我們在中國要做的工作直接相關 ：考察兒童早期教育（尤其是藝術教育）的方式，揭示中國人對創造性活動的態度。因此，不久我就在與中國教育工作者討論時談起了鑰匙槽口一事。

TWO DIFFERENT WAYS TO LEARN 6

With a few exceptions my Chinese colleagues displayed the same attitude as the staff at the Jinling Hotel.Since adults know how to place the key in the key slot, which is the ultimate purpose of approaching the slot, and since the child is neither old enough nor clever enough to realize the desired action on his own, what possible gain is achieved by having him struggle? He may well get frustrated and angry ─ certainly not a desirable outcome.Why not show him what to do? He will be happy, he will learn how to accomplish the task sooner, and then he can proceed to more complex activities, like opening the door or asking for the key ─ both of which accomplishments can(and should)in due course be modeled for him as well.兩種不同的學習方式

我的中國同行，除了少數幾個人外，對此事的態度與金陵飯店工作人員一樣。既然大人知道怎么把鑰匙塞進槽口——這是處理槽口一事的最終目的，既然孩子還很年幼，還沒有靈巧到可以獨自完成要做的動作，讓他自己瞎折騰會有什么好處呢？他很有可能會灰心喪氣發脾氣——這當然不是所希望的結果。為什么不教他怎么做呢？他會高興，他還能早些學會做這件事，進而去學做更復雜的事，如開門，或索要鑰匙——這兩件事到時候同樣可以（也應該）示范給他看。

We listened to such explanations sympathetically and explained that, first of all, we did not much care whether Benjamin succeeded in inserting the key into the slot.He was having a good time and was exploring, two activities that did matter to us.But the critical point was that, in the process, we were trying to teach Benjamin that one can solve a problem effectively by oneself.Such self-reliance is a principal value of child rearing in middle-class America.So long as the child is shown exactly how to do something ─ whether it be placing a key in a key slot, drawing a hen or making up for a misdeed ─ he is less likely to figure out himself how to accomplish such a task.And, more generally, he is less likely to view life ─ as Americans do ─ as a series of situations in which one has to learn to think for oneself, to solve problems on one's own and even to discover new problems for which creative solutions are wanted.我倆頗為同情地聽著這一番道理，解釋道，首先，我們并不在意本杰明能不能把鑰匙

塞進鑰匙的槽口。他玩得開心，而且在探索，這兩點才是我們真正看重的。但關鍵在于，在這個過程中，我們試圖讓本杰明懂得，一個人是能夠很好地自行解決問題的。這種自力更生的精神是美國中產階級最重要的一條育兒觀。如果我們向孩子演示該如何做某件事——把鑰匙塞進鑰匙的槽口也好，畫只雞或是彌補某種錯誤行為也好——那他就不太可能自行想方設法去完成這件事。從更廣泛的意義上說，他就不太可能——如美國人那樣——將人生視為一系列的情境，在這些情境中，一個人必須學會獨立思考，學會獨立解決問題，進而學會發現需要創造性地加以解決的新問題。

TEACHING BY HOLDING HIS HAND

In retrospect, it became clear to me that this incident was indeed key ─ and key in more than one sense.It pointed to important differences in the educational and artistic practices in our two countries.把著手教

回想起來，當時我就清楚地意識到，這件事正是體現了問題的關鍵之所在——而且不僅僅是一種意義上的關鍵之所在。這件事表明了我們兩國在教育和藝術實踐上的重要差異。

When our well-intentioned Chinese observers came to Benjamin's rescue, they did not simply push his hand down clumsily or uncertainly, as I might have done.Instead, they guided him with extreme facility and gentleness in precisely the desired direction.I came to realize that these Chinese were not just molding and shaping Benjamin's performance in any old manner: In the best Chinese tradition, they were ba zhe shou jiao ─ “teaching by holding his hand” ─ so much so that he would happily come back for more.那些善意的中國旁觀者前來幫助本杰明時，他們不是簡單地像我可能會做的那樣笨拙地或是猶猶豫豫地把他的手往下推。相反，他們極其熟練地、溫和地把他引向所要到達的確切方向。我逐漸認識到，這些中國人不是簡單地以一種陳舊的方式塑造、引導本杰明的行為：他們是在恪守中國傳統，把著手教，教得本杰明自己會愉快地要求再來一次。

The idea that learning should take place by continual careful shaping and molding applies equally to the arts.Watching children at work in a classroom setting, we were astonished by their facility.Children as young as 5 or 6 were painting flowers, fish and animals with the skill and confidence of an adult;calligraphers 9 and 10 years old were producing works that could have been displayed in a museum.In a visit to the homes of two of the young artists, we learned from their parents that they worked on perfecting their craft for several hours a day.學習應通過不間斷的精心塑造與引導而得以實現，這一觀念同樣適用于藝術。我們觀看了孩子們在教室里學習藝術的情景，他們的嫻熟技藝令我們驚訝。年僅5、6歲的孩子就帶著成人的那種技巧與自信在畫花、畫魚和動物；9歲、10歲的小書法家寫出的作品滿可以在博物館展示。有一次去兩位小藝術家的家里參觀，我們從孩子的父母處得知，他們每天練習數小時以完善他們的技藝。

CREATIVITY FIRST?

In terms of attitudes to creativity there seems to be a reversal of priorities: young Westerners making their boldest departures first and then gradually mastering the tradition;and young Chinese being almost inseparable from the tradition, but, over time, possibly evolving to a

point equally original.創造力第一？

從對創造力的態度來說，優先次序似乎是顛倒了：西方的年輕人先是大膽創新，然后逐漸深諳傳統；而中國的年輕人則幾乎離不開傳統，但是，隨著時間的推移，他們同樣可能發展到具有創新的境界。

One way of summarizing the American position is to state that we value originality and independence more than the Chinese do.The contrast between our two cultures can also be seen in terms of the fears we both harbor.Chinese teachers are fearful that if skills are not acquired early, they may never be acquired;there is, on the other hand, no comparable hurry to promote creativity.American educators fear that unless creativity has been acquired early, it may never emerge;on the other hand, skills can be picked up later.美國人的立場可以概括起來這么說，我們比中國人更重視創新和自立。我們兩種文化的差異也可以從我們各自所懷的憂慮中顯示出來。中國老師擔心，如果年輕人不及早掌握技藝，就有可能一輩子掌握不了；另一方面，他們并不同樣地急于促進創造力的發展。美國教育工作者則擔心，除非從一開始就發展創造力，不然創造力就有可能永不再現；而另一方面，技藝可于日后獲得。

However, I do not want to overstate my case.There is enormous creativity to be found in Chinese scientific, technological and artistic innovations past and present.And there is a danger of exaggerating creative breakthroughs in the West.When any innovation is examined closely, its reliance on previous achievements is all too apparent(the “standing on the shoulders of giants” phenomenon).但我并不想夸大其辭。無論在過去還是在當今，中國在科學、技術和藝術革新方面都展示了巨大的創造力。而西方的創新突破則有被夸大的危險。如果仔細審視任何一項創新，其對以往成就的依賴則都顯而易見（“站在巨人肩膀之上”的現象）。

But assuming that the contrast I have developed is valid, and that the fostering of skills and creativity are both worthwhile goals, the important question becomes this: Can we gather, from the Chinese and American extremes, a superior way to approach education, perhaps striking a better balance between the poles of creativity and basic skills?

然而，假定我這里所說的反差是成立的，而培養技藝與創造力兩者都是值得追求的目標，那么重要的問題就在于：我們能否從中美兩個極端中尋求一種更好的教育方式，它或許能在創造力與基本技能這兩極之間獲得某種較好的平衡？

Finding a way of teaching children to appreciate the value of money can be a problem.Yet the solution, David Owen suggests, is simple--just open a bank.Easier said than done? Well, it turns out to be not quite so difficult as it sounds, as you'll discover in reading about the First National Bank of Dave.設法教育孩子珍惜錢財會是件難事。然而，大衛·歐文說，方法也很簡單——開個銀行就行。說來容易做起來難？其實，這事并沒聽上去那么難，你讀一讀戴夫第一國家銀行的故事就知道了。

Children and Money

David Owen

Parents who decide that the time has come to teach their children about money usually begin by opening savings accounts.The kids are attracted at first by the notion that a bank will pay them for doing nothing, but their enthusiasm disappears when they realize that the interest rate is tiny and, furthermore, their parents don't intend to give them access to their principal.To a kid, a savings account is just a black hole that swallows birthday checks.孩 子 與 金 錢

大衛·歐文

當家長覺得該教孩子們懂得如何對待金錢的時候，他們通常先為孩子開個儲蓄賬戶。剛開始的時候，孩子們頗感興趣，因為他們想自己什么也不干銀行還會付給他們錢，可當他們明白利率小得很，而且父母也無意讓他們動用本金時，他們的熱情一下子就冷卻了。對一個孩子來說，一個儲蓄賬戶只不過是一個吞沒其生日禮金支票的黑洞。

Kid: “Grandma gave me twenty-five dollars!”

Parent: “How nice.We'll put that check straight into your savings account.”

Kid: “But she gave it to me!I want it!”

Parent: “Oh, it will still be yours.You just have to keep it in the bank so that it can grow.”

Kid(suspicious): “What do you mean by 'grow'?”

Parent: “Well, if you leave your twenty-five dollars in the bank for just one year, the bank will pay you seventy-five cents.And if you leave all of that in the bank for just one more year, the bank will give you another seventy-five cents plus two and a half more cents besides.That's called compound interest.It will help you go to college.”

孩子：“奶奶給了我25美金！”

家長：“太棒了。咱們把支票直接存到你的賬戶上去。”

孩子：“可這錢她是給我的！我要用！”

家長：“噯，錢還是你的嘛。你只不過是要把錢放在銀行里，好讓它增多。”

孩子（狐疑地）：“你說‘增多’是什么意思？”

家長：“哦，要是你把這25美金在銀行里放一年，銀行就會付給你75美分。要是你連本帶息在銀行里再放一年，銀行會再付給你75美分，另加2.5美分。這叫做復利。這錢能幫你上大學。”

The main defect in such saving schemes is that there's nothing in them for the kids.College is a thousand years away, and they probably think they'd just as soon stay home anyway.Indeed, the true purpose of such plans is usually not to promote saving but to prevent consumption.(1)Appalled by what their children spend on candy and video games(or, rather, appalled by the degree to which their children's overspending seems to mimic their own), parents devise ways to lock up their children's resources.Not surprisingly, kids quickly decide that large sums aren't real money and that all cash should either be spent immediately or hidden in a drawer.這類儲蓄計劃的主要缺陷在于，孩子本人一無所獲。上大學還不知要過多少年，他們或許會想他們寧愿呆在家里。實際上，這類計劃的真正目的通常不是促進儲蓄而是限制消費。孩子們在糖果、電子游戲上的花費之大令家長們十分震驚（或者更確切地說，令他們吃驚的其實是孩子們的超支行為與他們自己的相似程度），于是他們便設法讓孩子們將錢存起來不用。毋怪乎孩子們很快就認定，大額錢款不是實實在在的錢，有了現錢要么趕緊花掉，要么藏在抽屜里。

To avoid this problem with my two children, I started my own bank.It's called the First National Bank of Dave.I set up an account for each child, using the same computer program I use to keep track of my checkbook.Because I wanted my kids' deposits to grow at a pace that would hold their attention, I offered an attractive interest rate-five per cent a month.(2)Compounded, that works out to an annual rate of more than 70 per cent.(No, I don't accept deposits from strangers.)Allowances are deposited automatically on the first day of each month.The kids can make other deposits, or withdrawals, whenever they like.為了避免我的兩個孩子產生這一問題，我開設了自己的銀行，名叫戴夫第一國家銀行。我用記錄自己支票簿使用情況的同一個電腦程序給每個孩子開了一個賬戶。因為我希望孩子存款增長的速度足以引起他們的注意，便給他們一個誘人的利率——月息5厘。以復利計算，年息達到70%以上。（不，我不接受外來存款。）零花錢在每月第一天自動存入。孩子們也可以把別的錢存進來，想存就存，想取就取。

The Bank of Dave, which has been in operation four years, instantly turned both my children into keen savers.My son still comes to me with change he has found on the floor of the car, saying, “And credit this today.” Both kids' accounts grew so fast that after two years I had to roll back my monthly interest rate to three per cent.The kids protested when I announced the change, but they nodded solemnly when I explained that the law of supply and demand applies even to the supply of money.The kids help me calculate their interest--a useful lesson in averaging and percentages.(3)I give them unlimited access to their funds, no questions asked, and I provide printed statements on demand.戴夫銀行經營了4年，一下子就把我的兩個孩子變成了熱心的儲蓄者。至今我兒子在車里找到零錢仍會來找我說，“今天就把這個上賬。”兩個孩子的存款增長很快，兩年之后，我不得不將月利率降至3厘。我宣布調低利率時兩個孩子反對，可當我解釋說供求法則同樣適用于貨幣供應后，兩人嚴肅地點頭贊同。兩個孩子幫我一起計算他們的利息——這可是學習計算平均值與百分比的頗為有用的一課。他們使用自己的資金我不加任何限制，不作任何詢問，我還根據要求隨時提供打印的賬單。

The high rate of interest is not the only attractive feature of the Bank of Dave.Equally important from the kids' point of view is that their accounts belong to them.When they save, they harvest the benefit;when they want to spend, they don't need permission.Children who have no control over their own funds have no incentive not to beg for money and then spend every dollar that comes into their hands.高利率并非戴夫銀行惟一誘人之處。在孩子看來同樣重要的是，他們的存款屬于他們自己。他們存錢便會獲利；他們想花錢也用不著獲得許可。孩子對自己的錢沒有自主權，就沒有什么東西激勵他們不去伸手要錢，不把到手的錢花個光。

The way to help children become rational consumers is to give them more control, not less.Before we go on vacation, I'll usually give my kids an extra twenty bucks or so, which I deposit in their accounts.I tell them that they can spend the extra money on a T-shirt, save it, spend it before we leave, or do anything else they want with it--but that while we are on vacation, they won't receive any additional pocket money from me(except in the form of communal purchases considered by custom to be vacation entitlements, such as candy, ice cream, movie tickets, and so on).Because any money they spend starts out as theirs, not mine, they think twice before throwing

it away.In a souvenir store on Martha's Vineyard a couple of summers ago my son quietly studied the unpromising merchandise while a friend of his loudly cajoled his parents into paying five dollars for a toy gun, which fell apart almost before we got back to the car.My son ended up spending thirty-three cents for an unopened geode, which he later cracked open by hitting it with a hammer--a good value, it seemed to me.If he had been spending my money instead of his, he undoubtedly would have wanted a toy gun instead.幫助孩子們成為理性消費者的方法是，交給他們更多的，而不是更少的自主權。我們去度假前，我通常額外多給孩子們20塊錢左右存在他們賬戶上。我告訴他們，他們可以在我們出發前用這筆額外的錢買T恤衫、存起來，或者花掉，或隨便他們派什么別的用場——但在度假期間，他們就不會從我這兒再拿到任何額外的零用錢了（根據慣例被認為是度假享受的共同消費除外，如糖果、冰淇淋、電影票等）。由于他們花費的任何一筆錢都是他們自己的而不是我的，他們出手時就很謹慎。兩年前的一個夏天，在瑪莎葡萄園的一家紀念品商店，我兒子一聲不響地仔細察看那些不起眼的商品，他的一個朋友則吵著讓父母花5美金買了一把玩具槍，可幾乎還沒等我們回到車上，槍就壞了。我兒子最后花了33美分買了個未打開的空心晶球，后來他用榔頭把它砸了開來——我看這錢花得值得。要是他花的是我的而不是他自己的錢，毫無疑問，他肯定也會要買一把玩具槍的。

“Children are instinctive capitalists.If given enough leeway, they quickly become shrewd managers of their own finances.When parents fail in their efforts at financial education, it's usually because for reasons of their own they have managed to make saving seem painful and dull.Money is fun, and it's almost entirely self-explanatory.(4)The only way to teach kids to adopt a long-term perspective is to give them a short-term incentive for doing so.兒童是天生的資本家。只要給予足夠的自由活動余地，他們很快就會成為精明的理財者。如果家長的理財教育失敗，那往往是因為他們出于自身的原因把存錢弄得似乎既痛苦又無聊。金錢是有趣的，而且幾乎完全是不講自明的。教育孩子們看問題要有長遠目光的惟一途徑，是讓孩子們近期內便能嘗到某種甜頭，從而激勵他們去那樣做。

Unit2 Does being rich mean you live a completely different life from ordinary people? Not, it seems, if your name is Sam Walton.有錢是否意味著過一種完全不同于普通人的生活？看來未必，如果你的名字叫薩姆·沃爾頓。

THE RICHEST MAN IN AMERICA, DOWN HOME

Art Harris

He put on a dinner jacket to serve as a waiter at the birthday party of The Richest Man in America.He imagined what surely awaited: a mansion, a ”Rolls-Royce for every day of the week,“ dogs with diamond collars, servants everywhere.美國鄉巴佬首富

阿特·哈里斯

他穿上餐服準備到美國首富的生日聚會上去擔任侍者。在他的想象里，他定然會看到：豪宅，主人天天要坐的羅爾斯—羅伊斯轎車，戴著鉆石頸圈的家犬，到處可見的仆人。

Then he was off to the house, wheeling past the sleepy town square in Bentonville, a remote Arkansas town of 9,920, where Sam Walton started with a little dime store that grew into a $6 billion discount chain called Wal-Mart.He drove down a country road, turned at a mailbox marked ”Sam and Helen Walton,“ and jumped out at a house in the woods.他動身前往那所宅邸，開著車穿過本頓維爾鎮冷冷清清的市政廣場。本頓維爾鎮是阿肯色州一個人口僅有9,920的偏遠小鎮，薩姆·沃爾頓就在該鎮從一個專賣廉價商品的小店起家，逐漸發展成為價值60億美金資產的廉價連鎖店沃爾瑪公司。侍者上了一條鄉間車道，轉過一個標著“薩姆和海倫·沃爾頓”的信箱，在一幢林間住宅前跳下了車。

It was nice, but no palace.The furniture appeared a little worn.An old pickup truck sat in the garage and a muddy bird dog ran about the yard.He never spotted any servants.房子還不錯，但絕對不是宮殿。家具略顯陳舊，一輛舊的輕便貨車停在車庫里，一條土褐色的捕禽獵犬在院子里竄來竄去。根本沒看見任何仆人的身影。

”It was a real disappointment,“ sighs waiter Jamie Beaulieu.“太令人失望了，”侍者杰米·鮑尤嘆道。

Only in America can a billionaire carry on like plain folks and get away with it.And the 67-year-old discount king Sam Moore Walton still travels these windy back roads in his 1979 Ford pickup, red and white, bird dogs by his side, and, come shooting season, waits in line like everyone else to buy shells at the local Wal-Mart.只有在美國，一個億萬富翁才能像普通百姓一樣，安穩地過著普普通通的日子。67歲的廉價店大王薩姆·穆爾·沃爾頓仍然開著他那輛紅白兩色的1979年出廠的福特牌輕型貨車穿行在彎彎曲曲的鄉間小道上，身邊坐著他的捕禽獵犬。當狩獵季節來臨時，他跟別人一樣在當地的沃爾瑪商店排隊購買獵槍子彈。

”He doesn't want any special treatment,“ says night manager Johnny Baker, who struggles to call the boss by his first name as a recent corporate memo commands.Few here think of his billions;they call him ”Mr.Sam“ and accept his folksy ways.”He's the same man who opened his dime store on the square and worked 18 hours a day for his dream,“ says Mayor Richard Hoback.“他不要任何特殊待遇，” 夜班經理喬尼·貝克說，他費了好大的勁才如公司最近一份備忘錄所規定的那樣對自己的老板以名相稱。這里幾乎沒人去想他的億萬身價，他們稱他為薩姆先生，絲毫不以他的平民作風為怪。“他還是那個在市政廣場開廉價店，為了自己的夢想每天工作18個小時的人，一點沒變，”市長理查德·霍巴克說。

By all accounts, he's friendly, cheerful, a fine neighbor who does his best to blend in, never flashy, never throwing his weight around.人人都說他為人友善，性情開朗，是個好鄰居；他盡力與人們融洽相處，從不炫耀，也從不盛氣凌人。

No matter how big a time he had on Saturday night, you can find him in church on Sunday.Surely in a reserved seat, right? ”We don't have reserved seats,“ says Gordon Garlington III, pastor

of the local church.無論他星期六晚上的夜生活過得多晚，星期日你還是能在教堂見到他。當然是坐在他的包座上，對嗎？“我們不設包座，”當地教堂牧師戈登·加林頓第三說。

So where does The Richest Man in America sit? Wherever he finds a seat.”Look, he's just not that way.He doesn't have a set place.At a church supper the other night, he and his wife were in back washing dishes.“

那美國首富坐哪兒呢？哪兒有空位子就坐哪兒。“知道嗎，他根本就不是那種人。他沒有包座。前幾天晚上教堂舉行晚餐會，他和太太一起在后面洗盤子。”

For 19 years, he's used the same barber.John Mayhall finds him waiting when he opens up at 7 a.m.He chats about the national news, or reads in his chair, perhaps the Benton County Daily Democrat, another Walton property that keeps him off the front page.It buried the Forbes list at the bottom of page 2.19年來，為他理發的總是同一個師傅。約翰·梅霍早上七點開門會見到他等在門外。他跟人閑聊國內新聞，或是坐在椅子里看報，沒準是《本頓民主日報》，這是沃爾頓的又一宗產業。這份報紙從來不讓有關他的消息出現在頭版上。它將《福布斯》的富人排行榜塞在第二版的報尾。

”He's just not a front-page person,“ a newspaper employee explains.“他壓根兒不是那種愛上頭版新聞的人，”一位報社雇員解釋說。

But one recent morning, The Richest Man in America did something that would have made headlines anywhere in the world: He forgot his money.”I said, 'Forget it, take care of it next time, '“ says barber Mayhall.”But he said.'No, I'll get it,' and he went home for his wallet.“

但最近有天早上，美國首富做了件在任何其他地方準會成為頭條新聞的事：他忘了帶錢。“我說，‘沒事，下次一起付吧，’”理發師梅霍說，“可他說，‘不行，我得回去拿，’就回家去取錢包了。”

Wasn't that, well, a little strange? ”No sir,“ says Mayhall, ”the only thing strange about Sam Walton is that he isn't strange.“

這一切，嗯，是不是有點怪？“一點也不，先生，”梅霍說，“薩姆·沃爾頓惟一不同尋常的就是，他平平常常。”

But just how long Walton can hold firm to his folksy habits with celebrity hunters keeping following him wherever he goes is anyone's guess.Ever since Forbes magazine pronounced him America's richest man, with $2.8 billion in Wal-Mart stock, he's been a rich man on the run, steering clear of reporters, dreamers, and schemers.然而，沃爾頓所到之處名人追星族緊跟不舍，他的平民習慣能保持多久，就很難說了。自從《福布斯》雜志宣布他擁有價值28億的沃爾瑪股票成為美國首富以后，他就成了一個東躲西藏的富人，他得甩開記者、尋夢者，還有圖謀不軌者。

”He may be the richest by Forbes rankings,“ says corporate affairs director Jim Von Gremp, ”but he doesn't know whether he is or not--and he doesn't care.He doesn't spend much.He owns

stock, but he's always left it in the company so it could grow.But the real story in his mind is the success achieved by the 100,000 people who make up the Wal-Mart team.“

“他或許是《福布斯》排行榜的首富，”公司事務主管吉姆·馮·格雷姆普說，“但他并不知道自己是不是首富——而且他也不在乎。他不怎么花錢。他是擁有股票，但他一直把股票留在公司里好讓公司發展。而他腦子里真正想著的是沃爾瑪十萬員工共同取得的成功。”

He's usually back home for Friday sales meetings, or the executive pep rally Saturday morning at 7 a.m., when Walton, as he does at new store openings, is liable to jump up on a chair and lead everyone in the Wal-Mart cheer: ”Give me a W!Give me an A!Give me an L!Louder!“

他通常回來參加星期五的銷售會議，或是星期六早晨7點的行政人員鼓勁會，屆時沃爾頓會像分店新開張時那樣，跳上椅子，帶領大家呼喊沃爾瑪公司口號：“給我一個W！給我一個A！給我一個L！大聲點！”

And louder they yell.No one admits to feeling the least bit silly.It's all part of the Wal-Mart way of life as laid down by Sam: loyalty, hard work, long hours;get ideas into the system from the bottom up, Japanese-style;treat your people right;cut prices and margins to the bone and sleep well at night.Employees with one year on board qualify for stock options, and are urged to buy all they can.于是大家越喊越響。沒有誰說這樣做有點傻。這都是薩姆定下來的沃爾瑪生活方式的一部分：忠誠，勤勉，加班加點；從公司最底層起大家集思廣益，日本管理方式；善待員工；盡可能降低價格、減少利潤，一夜安睡到天亮。員工進公司一年就有資格獲得優先認股權，并一再鼓勵他們盡能力購買。

After the pep rally, there's bird hunting, or tennis on his backyard court.But his stores are always on his mind.One tennis guest managed to put him off his game by asking why a can of balls cost more in one Wal-Mart than another.It turned out to be untrue, but the move worked.Walton lost four straight games.鼓勁會之后，大家一起去打野禽，或在他家后院打網球。但他的那些商店總擱在他的心上。一位來打網球的客人為了分散他打球的注意力，故意問了一句為什么一筒網球在一家沃爾瑪商店賣得比別的一家沃爾瑪商店貴。此話并非實情，但這一招卻真管用。沃爾頓連輸四局。

to change my way of thinking when I came aboard.”

“他會說，‘那人工作努力，獎勵一下吧，’”退休的前任總裁費羅爾德·F·阿倫德回憶道。他原先供職的雇主非常吝嗇，所以19

Walton set up a college scholarship fund for employees' children, a disaster relief fund to rebuild employee homes damaged by fires, floods, tornadoes, and the like.He believed in cultivating ideas and rewarding success.沃爾頓為員工子女設立了大學獎學基金，為房屋遭受火災、洪水、龍卷風等破壞的員工重建家園設立了災難救助基金。他信奉廣開思路、褒獎成功。

“He'd say, 'That fellow worked hard, let's give him a little extra,'” recalls retired president Ferold F.Arend, who was stunned at such generosity after the stingy employer he left to join Wal-Mart.“I had離開那里加入沃爾瑪公司之后，他對這種慷慨行為深感震驚。“我加盟沃爾

瑪后，不得不改變自己的思維方式。”

”The reason for our success,“ says Walton, in a company handout, ”is our people and the way they're treated and the way they feel about their company.They believe things are different here, but they deserve the credit.“

“我們之所以成功，”沃爾頓在公司宣傳冊上寫道，“是由于我們的員工，是由于他們所受到的待遇以及他們對公司的感情。他們認為這里與眾不同，但是這種榮譽他們受之無愧。”

Adds company lawyer Jim Hendren: ”I've never seen anyone yet who worked for him or was around him for any length of time who wasn't better off.And I don't mean just financially, although a lot of people are.It's just something about him--coming into contact with Sam Walton just makes you a better person.“

公司律師吉姆· 亨德倫補充說，“我從沒見過有誰為他工作或和他接觸一段時間后而不受益的。我不僅僅是指錢財方面，當然許多人是更富有了。我是說他的某種內在的東西——與薩姆·沃爾頓交往會使你成為一個更健全的人。”

Making the journey from log cabin to White House is part of the American Dream.But when Jimmy Carter was defeated in his attempt to gain a second term as President of the United States he found himself suddenly thrown out of the White House and back in his log cabin.This is how he coped.從小木屋走向白宮是美國夢的一部分。可是，當吉米·卡特連任美國總統的努力失敗后，他發現自己一下子被趕出白宮，回到了自己的小木屋。本文敘述了他是如何應對的。

The Restoration of Jimmy Carter

Sara Pacher

Maybe it's because I, too, was born and raised in a small south Georgia town, but I found sitting down to talk to Rosalynn and Jimmy Carter as comfortable as lazing in a porch swing on a summer afternoon, sipping iced tea.Just such a swing overlooks a roaring mountain stream at the Carters' log cabin retreat in the Blue Ridge Mountains.Along with the cabin's other furniture, the swing was designed and built by the former president, a master woodworker who selects and cuts the trees for such projects from his 160-acre farm.He then strips off the bark and shapes the wood into furniture and other items.吉米·卡特的復元

莎拉·帕夏爾

或許因為我本人也生長在佐治亞州的一個南方小鎮的緣故，我覺得跟羅莎琳和吉米·卡特夫婦坐下交談就如同在夏日午后蕩在門廊的秋千椅上呷冰茶那么舒服。坐落于藍嶺山脈的卡特夫婦幽居的原木小屋前，恰好就有這樣的秋千椅，往下看去是一條咆哮的山間溪流。和小屋里別的家具一樣，這秋千椅是前總統卡特設計和制作的。卡特是一位手藝高明的木工，為了制作這些家具，他從其方圓160英畝的農莊上親自遴選并砍伐樹木，而后剝去樹皮，將木料制成家具及其他用品。

”My daddy was a good man with tools,“ he recalls, ”so learning how to use them was as natural as breathing for us.If something broke, we had to fix it ourselves.You didn't call somebody in to repair something or replace it with something new.We had these skills--all farmers did during the Depression years.“

“我父親擅長使用工具，”他回憶道，“因此學習使用工具對我們來說就像呼吸一樣自然。要是有什么東西壞了，我們就得自己修。我們不會請人來修理或換新的。我們有這種手藝 —— 大蕭條時期，農民都有這一手。”

Over the years, Carter has made some 50 household items, about half of which he has given away as gifts.But some pieces still sit around the family's Plains house and have been in use for over 30 years.His wife is quick to point out, however, that his skills improved as time went on.”When we came home from the Navy in 1953, he built a sofa for the back porch.He used nails then.Now he builds everything without nails.He's studied woodworking and worked at it, and he's made really beautiful furniture for our home--including a pencil-post bed and tables by the side.“

多年來，卡特制作了約50件居家用品，差不多有一半已作為禮物饋贈他人。但有些制品仍留在普蘭斯的家里，都用了30多年了。不過，他妻子趕緊指出，他的手藝在不斷提高。“1953年我們剛從海軍退役回家時，他做了只放在后門廊用的沙發。那時他還用釘子。現在他做什么都不用釘子了。他研究木工工藝，下功夫制作，他給家里做的家具真的非常漂亮，包括一張細柱床和配套的床頭柜。”

His woodworking talent served Carter well during his political campaigns, particularly when meeting factory workers.”You don't have to say but a few things to people who work in a factory before they realize that you, yourself, have been a laborer.It may be a different kind of skill from theirs, but there's a bond, sort of like a brotherhood, among people who work with their hands.“

卡特的木工才干在政治競選中，尤其是在與工廠工人見面時發揮了很好的作用。“你不用跟在工廠干活的人多說，他們就會明白，原來你本人也是個勞動者。你的手藝或許跟他們不一樣，但在干體力活的人之間有種天然的紐帶，好似手足之情。”

Once he campaigned his way to the presidency, Carter occasionally managed to slip in a few hours at the carpenter's shed at Camp David, because, in his opinion, ”What we need in our lives is a stock of factors that never change.(1)I think that skill with one's own hands--whether it's tilling the soil, building a house, making a piece of furniture, playing a violin or painting a painting--is something that doesn't change with the ups and downs of life.And for me, going back to the earth or going back to the woodshop have always been opportunities to reinforce my basic skills.(2)No matter if I was involved in writing a book, conducting a political campaign, teaching at Emory University or dealing with international affairs, I could always go back--at least for a few hours at a time--to the woodshop.That's meant an awful lot to me.It's a kind of therapy, but it's also a steadying force in my life--a total rest for my mind.卡特一路競選當上總統之后，偶爾也設法悄悄溜到戴維營的木工場干上幾個小時，因為在他看來，“我們在生活中需要一些永

遠不變的要素。我認為手藝 —— 不管是耕地，造房子，做家具，拉小提琴，還是畫圖 —— 這些東西不會因生活的起起落落而改變。至于我，回到農場種地或重返木工場一直是我增進基本技能的機會。無論我在寫書，從事政治活動，在愛莫瑞大學教書，還是處理國際事務，我總會設法抽空回到木工場，每次至少呆上幾個小時。這對我十分重要。這是一種理療，同時也是我生活中的一種穩定力量 —— 是身心的完全休息。”

“When I'm in the woodshop,” he continues, “I don't ever think about the chapter I'm writing or the paragraph I can't complete or the ideas that don't come.I'm thinking about the design of a piece of furniture, how the wood's going to fit together, what joint I'm going to use and whether or not my hand tools are sharp.”

“在木工場的時候，”他接著說，“我不會去想正在寫的章節，不會去想寫不下去的段落或擱淺的思路。我考慮的是一件家具的設計，木料該如何嵌合，用什么樣的榫頭，還有工具是否鋒利。”

(3)In Jimmy and Rosalynn Carter's recently published book, Everything to Gain, they explain frankly how they used back-to-basics skills to confront and resolve their painful political defeat, a sudden departure from Washington and their fears of an empty future.在吉米和羅莎琳·卡特最近出版的書名為《好處說不盡》的書中，他們直言不諱地解釋了當他們遭遇痛苦的政治上的失敗，突然告別華盛頓以及對茫然的未來感到懼怕時，他們是如何使用返璞歸真的技能來面對和化解這些問題的。

“In the book,” Jimmy says, “we try to relate our lives, not to the White House, but to Plains--for a couple of reasons.One, to show the attraction of a small town, and, second, to make it clear that the book is not just about a couple who happened to have been the First Family of the nation;it's also written for the average person who loses a job, has an unexpected career change, has to move to a place not of his or her choice, has a last child leave home.Or for a married couple who suddenly find themselves at retirement age and living together for the first time all day long--not just at night.”

“在書里，”吉米說，“出于幾種原因，我們試圖將我們的生活與普蘭斯而不是跟白宮聯系在一起。其一，是為了展示小鎮的魅力；其二是要清楚地表明，這本書寫的并不僅僅是一對有幸成為美國第一家庭的夫婦的生活，它也是寫給普通人看的，例如一個失去工作的人，突然遇到職業變遷的人，并非出于自己的選擇而不得不遷居的人，一個連自己最小的孩子也長大成人離家而去的人，或者是寫給一對突然發現已屆退休年齡、第一次得從早到晚而不僅僅是夜里廝守在一起的夫婦看的。”

The Carters plunged with enthusiasm into such projects as laying a sidewalk and putting a hardwood floor in their unfinished loft.Rosalynn has picked up additional carpentry skills in working with one of their favorite organizations, Habitat for Humanity.This is a housing program for the homeless, helping them to build their own houses together with the help of volunteers.卡特夫婦熱情投入了諸如鋪設人行道、在尚未完工的閣樓里鋪硬木地板這類工程。在與兩人最喜歡的一個機構“博愛居家”的共事過程中，羅莎琳學到了不少木工手藝。“博愛居家”是一項為無家可歸的人創辦的住房工程，幫助他們在志愿者的協助下建造自己的家園。

“And we both spend a good bit of time on our farm,” adds Carter.“We take care of the

timberlands.Sometimes we go for long walks in the woods.I may see a particular tree that I think would be suitable for four or five--perhaps, seven or eight--chairs or for some other piece of furniture.I usually select a tree close to home, though, since I have to carry the pieces back to the woodshop area.“我倆都在農場上花了不少時間，”卡特說，“我們護理林地。有時我們在林子里長時間散步。我或許會看到某棵我覺得適合制作四五把——也許七把、八把——椅子或別的什么家具的樹。不過，我通常挑選離家近的樹，因為我得自己把木料搬回到木工場地。

”One of my favorite kinds of woodworking involves green wood, but there's a tremendous amount of hard labor involved in that.You have to try to handle the different rates at which the wood dries, so the joints get tight and durable.It's the kind of technical problem that appeals to me,“ says the former nuclear engineer.“我最喜歡的一件木工活是用濕材制作家具，不過這活要費很大的勁。你得處理好木料干燥后引起的不同的收縮率，以保證榫頭緊固不松。我喜歡的就是這樣的技術難題，”這位前核工程師說。

Obviously, most of today's young people don't grow up routinely learning to use their hands ”as naturally as breathing,“ as Carter did.But he thinks they still have an advantage his parents' generation lacked.很顯然，今天大多數的年輕人在成長過程中，不像卡特當年那樣，在日常生活中得學會“像呼吸一樣自然”地使用自己的雙手。但他認為，年輕人還是擁有他們父輩所沒有的優勢。

”Back then, you'd start working at the age of 16 or 18 and work until you died or were physically incapable of working anymore.You began work at sunrise and worked until dark.But, nowadays, you work 40 hours a week, get a couple of weeks off for vacation and then retire at 55, 60 or 65.You have so much spare time to take on additional exciting things.Sometimes they can be quite useful things;sometimes just enjoyable;sometimes devoted to serving others.In Everything to Gain we try to present a broad range of activities an average person can undertake.We try to point out that no matter what stage of life you may be in--young, middle-aged or retired--there's the possibility of a constantly expanding field of interest, excitement, challenge, fulfillment and adventure.(4)In this book we encourage people to take on new things that might look very difficult, but that become very rewarding once the person is involved.“ ”If you have a crisis of any kind,“ Rosalynn adds, ”one of the best things to do is to learn something new.“

“過去，你16歲或18歲就開始干活，一直干到死或者再也干不動為止。太陽一出來你就開始干活，一直干到天黑。可如今，你一星期只工作40小時，還有兩個星期的休息度假，然后到了55歲，60歲，或65歲，你就退休了。你有那么多的空余時間去干別的有趣的事。這些事有時可能是相當有益的，有時僅僅是好玩，有時則旨在服務他人。在《好處說不盡》一書中，我們試圖展示一個普通人所能參與的廣闊的活動范圍。我們試圖指出，無論你處于人生的哪個階段——青年，中年，或退休之年——都有可能不斷拓展興趣的領域，找到新的刺激，迎接新的挑戰，獲得新的成功和嘗試新的冒險。在此書中，我們鼓勵人們勇于開拓新天地，看起來也許非常困難，但你一旦投入進去，就會得益匪淺。” “如果你遭遇某種危機，”羅莎琳補充說，“最好的對策之一就是學習新事物。”

Unit3 This comedy centers around a proud father's attempts to help his children, attempts which somehow or other always end up embarrassing them.For the sake of fun it carries things to extremes, but nearly everyone can recognize something of themselves and their parents in it.這出喜劇主要寫一位為兒女感到自豪的父親雖做出種種努力幫助子女，不知怎的，其結果卻總是令子女尷尬不已。出于搞笑的目的，故事情節作了極度夸張，但幾乎人人都能從中看到自己以及父母的影子。

Father Knows Better

Marsh Cassady 1

CHARACTERS: FATHER;MOTHER;HEIDI, 14;DIANE, 17;SEAN, 16;RESTAURANT MANAGER, 20s;MRS.HIGGINS.SETTING: Various locations including a fast-food restaurant, the Thompson family dining room, and an office at a high school.AT RISE: As the lights come up, HEIDI enters and crosses Down Right to the edge of the stage.SEAN and DIANE enter and cross Down Left to the edge of the stage.They listen as HEIDI addresses the audience.老爸英明

馬什·卡薩迪

人物： 父親；母親；海蒂，14歲；黛安，17歲；肖恩，16歲；飯店經理，20多歲；希金斯太太

場景： 快餐店，湯普森家餐廳，一所中學的辦公室等

幕啟： 隨著燈光亮起，海蒂上，走至舞臺右前方。肖恩與黛安上，走至舞臺左前方。海蒂對觀眾說話，兩人傾聽。

HEIDI: My dad's a nice man.Nobody could possibly believe that he isn't.Yet he's...well, he's always doing these stupid things that end up really embarrassing one or more of us kids.One time, see, my brother wanted to buy this guitar.Been saving money for it for a long time.Then he got a job at this fast-food place, OK? Waiting tables.It was Sean's first actual job, and he was real happy about it.He figured in two or three months he'd have enough money to buy exactly the kind of guitar he wanted.Mom and Dad were proud of him, and well, OK, he's my big brother, and he's always pulling these dumb things on me.But, well, I was proud of him too.You know what happened? I hate to tell you because:

SEAN, DIANE and HEIDI:(In unison)Father knows better!

海蒂： 我老爸是個大好人。沒人會相信他不好。可是他??唉，他老是干那些蠢事，弄得我們當兒女的到頭來無地自容。瞧，我哥曾一度想買把吉他。他都積攢了好一陣子錢了。

后來他在這家快餐店找了份活，不錯吧？當服務員。這是肖恩第一次正經打工，他真的挺開心。他算計著，再過兩三個月，他就能攢夠錢買他想要的那把吉他了。老爸老媽都為他感到驕傲。唔，是啊，他是大哥，老是要捉弄我。不過嘛，我也同樣為他感到驕傲。你猜后來怎么了？我都不想說這事，因為：

肖恩、黛安、海蒂：（齊聲）老爸英明！

(The lights come Up Left on the fast-food restaurant where SEAN works.It consists of a counter and couple of small tables.The MANAGER stands behind the counter.SEAN is busily cleaning the tables when FATHER walks in.)

MANAGER: Good evening, sir.May I help you?

FATHER: Good evening.SEAN:(To himself)Oh, no!(He squats behind one of the tables trying to hide from FATHER.)FATHER: I'm looking for the manager.MANAGER: That would be me, sir.FATHER: I'm Sam Thompson.My son works here.MANAGER: Oh, you're Sean's father.FATHER: Yes.It's his first job, you know.I just wanted to check that he's doing OK.MANAGER: Oh, fine.No problem.（左后方燈光亮起，肖恩打工的快餐店。有柜臺和幾張小桌子。經理站在柜臺后面。父親進店時，肖恩正忙著擦桌子。）

經理： 晚上好，先生，能為您效勞嗎？

父親： 晚上好。

肖恩：（自言自語）噢，不！（他在一張桌子后蹲下，欲躲過父親的視線。）

父親：我找經理。

經理： 我就是，先生。

父親： 我是薩姆·湯普森。我兒子在這兒打工。

經理： 哦，您是肖恩的父親。

父親： 是啊。知道嘛，這是他第一次打工。我只想看看他干得怎么樣。

經理： 噢，不錯。沒問題。

SEAN:(Spreading his hands, palms up, speaking to himself)What did I do to deserve this? Tell me what? FATHER: Hiring him was a good thing then? MANAGER: Well, yeah, I suppose so.SEAN:(Still to himself)Go home, Dad.Go home.Go home.FATHER: I'm sure he's a good worker but a typical teenager, if you know what I mean.MANAGER:(Losing interest)I wouldn't know.FATHER: He's a good boy.And I assure you that if there are any subjects that need to be addressed, Sean and I will have a man-to-man talk.MANAGER: I don't think that will be necessary...FATHER: Oh, no problem.I'm proud of my son.Very, very proud.And I just wanted you to know

that I'll do anything I can to help him through life's dangerous sea.肖恩：（雙手攤開，掌心向上，自言自語）我干了什么了要受這份罪？倒是告訴我啊？

父親： 那么雇用他沒錯啦？

經理： 呃，對，我想是的。

肖恩：（仍然自言自語）回家去，老爸。回家去。回家去。

父親： 我肯定他是一把干活的好手，可他也跟其他孩子一個樣，明白我的意思嗎？

經理：（不再有興趣）我怎么知道。

父親： 他是個好孩子。你放心，要是有什么問題需要解決的話，我和肖恩會開誠布公談一談的。

經理： 我看沒必要吧??

父親： 噢，沒事兒。我為我兒子感到驕傲，我為他深感驕傲。我只是想讓你知道，我將竭盡全力幫助他駛過人生的驚濤駭浪。

SEAN:(Standing up and screaming)Aaaargh!Aaaargh!Aaaaaaargh!FATHER: Son, I didn't know you were here.SEAN: It's where I work, Dad.FATHER: Of course.I mean, I didn't see you.SEAN: I can't imagine why.FATHER: Your manager and I were just having a nice chat.(DIANE enters Down Left just as HEIDI enters Down Right.They look at SEAN and FATHER.)SEAN, DIANE, HEIDI:(In unison)Father, you know better than that.肖恩：（站起身，高聲喊叫）唉！唉！唉！

父親： 兒子，不知道你在這兒。

肖恩： 這是我打工的地方嘛，爸！

父親： 那自然。我是說，剛才沒看見你。

肖恩： 我真弄不明白。

父親： 經理和我正聊得起勁呢。

（黛安從左前方上，海蒂自右前方上。兩人看著肖恩和父親。）

肖恩、黛安、海蒂：（齊聲）老爸，你這是干什么呀。6

(The lights quickly fade to black and then come up a second or two later.SEAN stands alone at the Down Right edge of the stage.HEIDI and DIANE cross to Down Left edge of the stage.)SEAN: If that sort of thing happened only once in a while, it wouldn't be so bad.Overall, I wouldn't want to trade my dad for anyone else's.He loves us kids and Mom too.But I think that's sometimes the problem.He wants to do things for us, things he thinks are good.But he needs to give them more thought because:

SEAN, HEIDI and DIANE:(In unison)Father knows better!

（燈光迅速暗下，片刻之后又亮起。肖恩獨自站在舞臺右前邊。海蒂、黛安走至舞臺左前邊。）

肖恩： 這類事要是偶爾發生一兩次，那倒也沒什么。總的來說，我是不肯把自己老爸跟別人的老爸換的。他愛我們當子女的，也愛老媽。不過我想，有時問題就出在這兒。他一心想幫助我們，他自以為在為我們做好事呢。可他應該多想想才對，因為：

肖恩、海蒂、黛安：（齊聲）老爸英明！

(The lights fade to black and come up on the Center Stage area where FATHER and the three children are seated around the dining room table.MOTHER enters carrying a dish, which she sets on the table.FATHER quickly rises and pulls out her chair.She sits.The family starts eating dinner.)

FATHER: I have a surprise for you, Diane.DIANE:(Knows it can't be good.)You have...a surprise? MOTHER: Well, whatever it is, dear, don't keep us in suspense.FATHER: Well, you know, Dan Lucas and I work together? DIANE: Kyle's father?

MOTHER: Don't interrupt, dear, your father is trying to tell you something.HEIDI:(Stage whisper to SEAN)Something Diane won't want to know, I'll bet.SEAN:(Whispering to HEIDI)Whatever would make you think that? MOTHER: Sean, dear.Heidi, sweetheart, don't distract your father.SEAN and HEIDI:(Simultaneously)Sorry, Mom.（燈光暗下，旋即又在舞臺中央亮起。父親與三個孩子圍坐在餐桌旁。母親端菜上，把菜放在桌上。父親迅速起身為她拉出椅子。母親坐下。全家開始用餐。）

父親： 我要給你一個驚喜，黛安。

黛安：（知道不會有好事）你要給我??一個驚喜？

母親： 父親： 黛安： 母親： 哎，是什么事啊，親愛的，別賣關子了。

呃，你們知道，丹·盧卡斯和我是同事。

凱爾的父親？

別插嘴，親愛的，你父親正有事要跟你們說呢。

海蒂：（與肖恩耳語）我敢肯定準是黛安不要聽的事兒。

肖恩：（與海蒂耳語）你怎么會知道？

母親： 肖恩，親愛的。海蒂，寶貝兒，別打擾你們的父親。

肖恩、海蒂：（同時地）對不起，媽媽。FATHER: Now then.As I was saying, I know how much you like young Kyle.DIANE: Father!FATHER: It's true, isn't it? Didn't I hear you tell your mother that you wish Kyle would ask you to the senior prom? SEAN: Uh-oh!HEIDI: Oops!

MOTHER: Please, children, please.Your father is trying to speak.DIANE:(Through clenched teeth, the words are in a monotone and evenly spaced.)Yes-I-said-that-why-are-you-asking? FATHER: Well then.DIANE:(Becoming hysterical)”Well then“ what?!FATHER: What did I say? Did I say something wrong? HEIDI:(To SEAN)Not yet, he didn't.SEAN:(To HEIDI)But you know it's coming.MOTHER: Children, please.Do give your father the respect he deserves.HEIDI and SEAN:(Rolling their eyes)Yes, Mother.父親： 好吧。我說了，我知道你挺喜歡小凱爾。

黛安： 爸爸！

父親： 是這么回事，對嗎？我不是聽你跟你媽說，你希望凱爾邀請你在高年級舞會上跳舞嗎？

肖恩： 喔！

海蒂： 哎喲！

母親： 靜一下，孩子們，靜一下。你們父親在說話呢。

黛安：（咬緊牙，一字一頓地）對－我－是－說－過－你－問－這－干－嘛？

父親： 那就算了。

黛安：（歇斯底里地）什么算了？

父親： 我說什么啦？我說錯什么了嗎？

海蒂：（對肖恩）這會兒還沒有，還沒說錯什么。

肖恩：（對海蒂）等著吧，這就來了。

母親： 靜一下，孩子們。對父親應該尊敬一點。

海蒂、肖恩：（一邊轉著眼珠）是，媽媽。

FATHER: Well, today I saw Dan and asked if he'd like to go to lunch at that French restaurant on Third Street.You know the one, Mother.MOTHER: Well, yes, I believe I do.FATHER: My treat, I told him.And, of course, he was glad to accept.MOTHER: Why wouldn't he be?

FATHER:(Somewhat surprised)Well, yes.DIANE: What-has-this-to-do-with me?!

MOTHER: Diane, sometimes I just don't understand your behavior.I try my best.DIANE:(Very short with her)I'm sorry.MOTHER: Thank you, Diane.(To FATHER)Please do go on, dear.FATHER: As I said--

HEIDI: We know what you said, Daddy.FATHER: Er...uh, what's that?

SEAN: She said,”We know what you said, Daddy.“

FATHER: Yes, yes, of course.MOTHER: Do get on with it, dear.I've made the most glorious dessert.An old recipe handed down to me by my great Aunt Hilda--

DIANE: Mother, please!MOTHER: Yes, dear?

父親： 嗯，今天我見到丹時，問他想不想去第三街上的那家法國餐館吃午飯。孩子他媽，你是知道那家餐館的。

母親： 對，是啊，我知道。

父親： 我請客，我對他說。當然，他挺樂意去了。

母親： 他哪能不樂意呢？

父親：（略為驚訝地）對，是啊。

黛安： 母親： 黛安： 母親： 這－跟－我－有－什－么－關－系－呢？

黛安，你的行為有時我真弄不懂。無論怎樣我就是弄不懂。

（沒好氣地）那就抱歉了。

多謝了，黛安。（對父親）請說下去，親愛的。

父親： 我說過??

海蒂： 我們知道你說過什么，爸爸。

父親： 嗯??哦，你說什么？

肖恩：她說，“我們知道你說過什么，爸爸。”

父親： 是啊，是啊，當然。

母親： 快說吧，親愛的。我做了特別好吃的甜點。是我姨祖母希爾達傳下來的老配方??

黛安： 媽媽，好了！

母親： 怎么啦，寶貝？

(DIANE shakes her head and lets her body fall against the back of the chair.)FATHER: At any rate, Dan's a nice guy.Never knew him well.Found we have a lot of the same interests.Our families, our community, global peace, human welfare.HEIDI:(Mumbling to herself)That narrows it down, all right.SEAN: Father?

FATHER: Yes, son?

SEAN: I do believe Diane would like to know the surprise.DIANE:(Breathing hard as if exhausted, she turns to SEAN, nodding her head up and down repeatedly.)Thank you, Sean.I owe you one.（黛安搖著頭，身體仰靠在椅背上。）

父親： 不管怎么說，丹人不錯。過去我跟他不熟。發現我倆還有不少志趣相同之處。家庭，社區，世界和平，人類幸福。

海蒂：（咕噥著自言自語）就要說到正題了。

肖恩： 爸爸？

父親： 噯？兒子？

肖恩： 我肯定黛安很想知道是什么驚喜。

黛安：（粗粗地喘氣，好像精疲力竭的樣子，她轉向肖恩，連連點頭）多謝了，肖恩。我記著你的情。

FATHER: Well, yes.Here it is then.I told Dan of your interest in his son.DIANE: You what?

MOTHER: Diane, what has come over you? I just don't understand the younger generation.Why back in my day--DIANE: Mother, please!

MOTHER: What, what? What?

HEIDI: Mother, I believe she wants Father to continue.SEAN:(To himself)Get this over with, more likely.DIANE: Daddy, please, tell me.Now.Right away.What did you say, Daddy? Please.Tell me, what did you tell Mr.Lucas? Tell me, please.Please tell me.FATHER: Well, now, isn't this nice.It looks like my little scheme is a success.You're so eager to find out...makes a man feel as if it's all worthwhile.父親： 啊，對。我就說吧。我告訴丹，你對他兒子很感興趣。

黛安： 你說什么？

母親： 黛安，你怎么啦？我真不明白你們年輕人。唉，在我那個時候??

黛安： 媽，好啦！

母親： 怎么啦，怎么啦？又怎么啦？

海蒂： 媽媽，我知道她想聽爸爸說完。

肖恩：（自言自語）還不如說是快把這份罪受完算了。

黛安： 爸爸，請你告訴我。現在，馬上告訴我。你說什么啦，爸爸？求你了，快說，你跟盧卡斯先生說什么啦？請快告訴我。請快說。

父親： 嗨，瞧，太妙了。看來我的小計策成功了。如今你急著想知道??這可讓人覺得我做的這一切還真值。

HEIDI:(To SEAN)Can you believe this? SEAN:(To HEIDI)Oh, sure.Can't you?

FATHER: Yes, well, I told him how much you liked young Kyle, and how you'd been wishing he'd ask you to the prom.DIANE: You didn't!Tell me you didn't!FATHER: Oh, yes.Anything for my children.DIANE:(Swallowing hard)And...and--MOTHER: Diane, are you all right?

DIANE:(She juts out her chin at MOTHER and quickly jerks her head around to face FATHER.)Well...what did he say?!

FATHER: Well, of course, being the sort of man he is--frank, understanding, he said he'd speak to the young man, insist he give you a call.DIANE:(Angry scream!)Whaaaaaat!

SEAN and HEIDI:(Together)Father, you know better than that.FATHER: I do? Yes, yes, I guess I do.I've...done it again, haven't I?

海蒂：（對肖恩）你能相信嗎？

肖恩：（對海蒂）啊，當然。你還不信？

父親： 嗯，對了，我告訴他你是多么喜歡小凱爾，一心希望他邀你在班級舞會上跳舞。

黛安： 你沒這么說過！告訴我你沒這么說過！

父親： 說了，當然說了。只要為了我孩子好嘛。

黛安：（盡力忍住）那??那??

母親： 黛安，你沒事吧？

黛安：（沖著母親撅起下巴，很快扭頭面對父親）那??他怎么說？！

父親： 嗯，當然啦，以他的為人——坦率，善解人意，他說他會去跟小伙子說的，一定讓他給你打電話。

黛安：（憤怒地高喊）什——么！

肖恩、海蒂：（齊聲）老爸，你這是干什么呀。

父親： 是嗎？對，對，我想是。我又??弄糟了，是嗎？

(The lights quickly fade to black and then come up a second or two later.DIANE stands alone at the Down Right edge of the stage.HEIDI and SEAN enter Down Left and cross to the edge of the stage.)

DIANE: Can you imagine how humiliated I was? An honor student, class president.And Father was out asking people to have their sons call and ask me to the prom!But that's dear old dad.Actually, he is a dear.He just doesn't stop to think.And it's not just one of us who've felt the heavy hand of interference.Oh, no, all three of us live in constant dread knowing that at any time disaster can strike because:

DIANE, HEIDI and SEAN:(Shouting in unison)Father knows better.（燈光迅速暗下，旋即重新亮起。黛安獨自站在舞臺右前邊沿。海蒂、肖恩自左前方上，走至舞臺邊。）

黛安： 你們能想象我覺得自己有多么丟人現眼嗎？堂堂的優秀生，班主席。父親竟然去求別人叫他們的兒子打電話來邀我跳舞！可這就是我那可愛的老爸。他其實挺可愛的。他就是不好好想一想。不止我一個人深受他橫加干預之苦。哦,絕非我一個人，我們兄妹三個整天提心吊膽，知道倒霉的事隨時可能來臨，因為：

黛安、海蒂、肖恩：（齊聲）老爸英明！

(The lights fade to black and quickly come up again Stage Left where there is an executive-type desk and chair and two other chairs.Behind the desk sits MRS.HIGGINS, in charge of admitting new students to Benjamin Harrison High School.HEIDI and FATHER sit in the other chairs.)MRS.HIGGINS: So this is our new student, is it? FATHER: That's right.MRS.HIGGINS: What's your name, young lady? HEIDI: HEIDI Thompson.MRS.HIGGINS: I'm sure you'll find the students friendly.And the teachers more than willing to answer questions.FATHER: She is an exceptional young woman, you know.HEIDI: Daddy!

（燈光暗下，旋即在舞臺左側重新亮起。舞臺左側擺放著一套辦公桌椅和另兩張椅子。希金斯太太坐在辦公桌旁辦理本杰明·哈里森中學新生入學手續。海蒂和父親坐在另外兩張椅子上。）

希金斯太太：你是我們新來的學生，是嗎？

父親： 是的。

希金斯太太：你叫什么名字，小姐？

海蒂： 海蒂·湯普森。

希金斯太太：我相信你一定會發現這里的同學們都挺友好。這里的老師也都樂意回答問題。

父親： 您知道，她是個出類拔萃的姑娘。

海蒂： 爸爸！FATHER: Very, very bright.MRS.HIGGINS: Yes, now if we can get you to fill out--FATHER: Don't know where she got her brains.Her mother, I suppose.Oh, I was bright enough.But nothing like HEIDI.All her teachers have told Mrs.Thompson--that's her mother--and me that she was just about the brightest--

MRS.HIGGINS:(Interrupts as she loses her patience, though trying to be pleasant)As I said, if you have proof of vaccinations--

FATHER:(Interrupts, carrying on with his line of thought)Besides being bright, she's very, very talented.HEIDI:(Twists her hands over and over in front of her chest.)Please, Daddy, don't do this.FATHER: Well, of course I will, darling.I'm proud of you.Your mother and I are proud of you.(Turns back to MRS.HIGGINS.)Why just last year, in her last year of junior high school, before we moved, Heidi placed first in the county in the annual spelling bee!Isn't that wonderful? And she plays the piano like an angel.An absolute angel.父親： 非常非常聰明！

希金斯太太：一定是的，現在你是不是能填一下??

父親： 不知道她怎么會這么聰明。我想是她母親的遺傳。哦，我也不笨。可沒法跟海蒂比。教過她的老師都對湯普森太太，就是她媽，還有我說，她差不多是最聰明的一個??

希金斯太太：（不耐煩地打斷，但口氣仍盡量和緩）我剛才說了，如果你有疫苗接種證明??

父親：（打斷希金斯太太，沿著自己的思路講下去）她不僅聰明，而且才華出眾。

海蒂：（雙手置于胸前，搓擰著）行了，爸爸，別說了。

父親： 啊，寶貝兒，我當然要說。我為你感到驕傲。我和你媽都為你感到驕傲。（轉回身面向希金斯太太）噯，就在去年，她初中最后一年，我們還沒搬家的時候，海蒂在縣里每年一度的拼單詞比賽中得了第一名！了不起吧？而且她鋼琴也彈得美妙之極。簡直就是仙樂。

HEIDI: Daddy, please.Please, please.Daddy, I have to go to class.I want to go to class.Please let me go to class.FATHER: See what I mean? Such an eager learner.I can't imagine anyone's being more eager for knowledge than my Heidi.My little girl.MRS.HIGGINS: Yes, well, be that as it may--

HEIDI: Aaargh!Aaaaargh!Aaaargh!(DIANE and SEAN enter Down Right.They look at HEIDI, FATHER, and MRS.HIGGINS.)HEIDI, DIANE and SEAN:(Shouting in unison)Daddy, you know better than that!FATHER: Er, uh, I do?

(Curtain)

海蒂： 爸爸，行了。求求你了，求求你了。爸爸，我得上課去了。我要去上課。請讓我去上課吧。

父親： 瞧見了沒有？一個多么好學的學生。我想不出還有誰比我家海蒂更好學了。我的好姑娘。

希金斯太太：是的，嗯，不過??

海蒂: 唉！唉！唉！

（黛安、肖恩從右前方上。兩人望著海蒂、父親和希金斯太太。）

海蒂、黛安、肖恩：（齊聲喊）老爸，你這是干什么呀。

父親： 呃，嗯，是嗎？

（幕落）

Unlike the father in the play which began this unit, here we have a father who is far better at seeing things from his son's point of view.As Merton shows, however, this does not always come easy.與本單元開始的那場戲里的那位父親不同，這里我們讀到的是一位頗能設身處地為兒子著想的父親。然而，正如默頓所描述的那樣，要做到這點往往并非易事。

WHEN FATHER DOESN'T KNOW BEST

Andrew Merton

On November 25, 1983, the prizefighter Marvis Frazier, 23 and inexperienced, was knocked out by the heavyweight champion of the world, Larry Holmes, after 2 minutes and 57 seconds of the first round.Holmes pretended to come in with a left punch and Frazier went for it, leaving himself open for a right.Frazier managed to stay on his feet while Holmes rained down 19 blows in a row.Finally, with three seconds left in the round, the referee stopped the fight.At that moment, Marvis Frazier's father and manager, the former heavyweight champion Joe Frazier, embraced his son and repeated over and over: ”It's all right.It's all right.I love you.“ 父親未必英明

安德魯·默頓

1983年11月25日，年僅23歲、缺乏臨場經驗的職業拳擊手馬維斯·弗雷澤在第一回合比賽打到2分57秒時被重量級世界冠軍拉里·霍姆斯擊倒。霍姆斯出左拳佯攻，弗雷澤防衛時右側暴露。霍姆斯重拳出擊，雨點般地連打19拳，弗雷澤挺著沒有倒下。最后，在第一回合只剩三秒鐘時，裁判叫停。當時，馬維斯·弗雷澤的父親兼經紀人、前重量級冠軍喬·弗雷澤摟抱著兒子一遍遍地說：“沒事兒。沒事兒。我愛你。”

Later, responding to criticism that he had overestimated his son's abilities, Joe Frazier said, ”I knew what I was doing.“(1)In the face of clear evidence to the contrary, Joe Frazier was unable to give up the notion that Marvis would succeed him as champion, that he would continue to hold the crown through his son.后來，有人批評他對兒子的實力估計過高，喬·弗雷澤回答說：“我知道自己在做什么。” 盡管事實清楚表明并非如此，但喬·弗雷澤還是堅信馬維斯能繼承他的衣缽成為冠軍，他的榮耀能通過兒子繼續下去。

(2)It is a disturbing business, this drive for immortality, usually much more subtle than thrusting one's son naked into the ring.Often it is simply a matter of expecting the boy to repeat one's own boyhood, step for step.這種通常比硬把兒子推上拳壇要微妙得多的對不朽的追求是一件讓人苦惱的事。這常常不過是在期待孩子亦步亦趨地重復自己的童年。

In July 1983, my son Gabriel was 4 and extremely conscious of it.In fact, he defined and justified much of his behavior by his age:” Four-year-olds can put on their own clothes.“ Or ”I can run faster than Mike.That's because I'm 4 and he's only 3.“ A 4-year-old, I thought, was ready for a major-league baseball game.So on Saturday, July 16, I drove him to Boston to see the Red Sox play the Oakland A's.1983年7月，我兒子加布里埃爾4歲，并且已經有了強烈的年齡意識。事實上，他的許多行為是以年齡來界定的：“4歲的孩子會自己穿衣服。”或是：“我能比邁克跑得快。因為我4歲了，他才3歲。” 當時我想，一個4歲的孩子可以去看全美職業棒球賽了。于是，7月16日星期六，我開車帶他去波士頓看紅襪隊與奧克蘭A隊的比賽。

It was a clear, hot day--very hot, in fact, setting a record for Boston on that date at 97 degrees--but, rare for Boston, it was dry.I had packed a bag with fruit and vegetables.Gabe slept through the entire 90-minute drive to Boston, a good sign, he'd be fresh for the game.Another good sign: I found a free, legal parking space.And as we entered the ball park, Gabe seemed excited.Gravely he accepted my advice to go to the bathroom now, so we would not have to move from our seat during the action.那是個晴朗、炎熱的日子——事實上那一天非常炎熱，氣溫達到97度，創下了波士頓當天的最高紀錄——但沒有下雨，這在波士頓是極為罕見的。我裝了一大袋果蔬。加布在前往波士頓的90分鐘的車程里一直在睡覺，這是個好征兆，看球時他就會有精神了。還有一個好征兆：我找到一個合法的免費泊車位。我倆進場時，加布顯得興致勃勃。他鄭重其事地接受了我的建議先去廁所方便，這樣在球賽當中我們就不必離開座位了。

As we walked through the tunnel beneath the stadium, I remembered my own first game, in Yankee Stadium in 1952.As my father and I emerged into the sun, I was overwhelmed by the vast, green outfield.A pitcher named Vic Raschi fired strike after strike, A Yankee named Joe Collins hit a home run and the Yankees won, 3-2.The opponent had been the old Philadelphia Athletics, direct ancestors of the Oakland team.I felt joy and anticipation as Gabe and I now emerged into the sun for his first look at the field.Gabe said nothing, but he must have felt the excitement.當我們穿過體育場下的通道時，我想起了1952年在揚基體育場自己第一次看球賽的情景。當我和父親走進陽光下的體育場時，那綠茵茵的巨大外場令我驚喜萬分。一位名叫維克·拉希的投球手投出了一個又一個好球，揚基隊球員喬·柯林斯擊出一個本壘打，最后揚基隊以3 ：2獲勝。對手是歷史悠久的費城競技隊，就是奧克蘭隊的前身。此刻，當我和加布走到陽光下，他第一次見到賽場時，我心中不由充滿了喜悅與期待。加布沒說話，但他一定也感受到了那份激動。

We found our seats, on the right-field side of the park.Good seats, from which we could see every part of the playing field.We were about a half-hour early, and we settled down to watch the end of batting practice.Gabe said he was hungry.I gave him a carrot stick, which he chewed happily.When he finished that, he asked what else I had in the bag.I gave him some grapes, then an apple.Within 15 minutes he had polished off most of the contents of the bag.And then he said:”I think I've had enough baseball.I want to go home now.“

我倆找到了座位，在右外場側面。位置不錯，我們能看清場上的每一個部位。我倆提前了半小時入場，坐了下來看差不多就要結束的擊球練習。加布說他餓了。我給了他一根胡

蘿卜條，他開心地啃著。吃完了胡蘿卜，他問我袋子里還有什么好吃的。我給了他一些葡萄，接著是一個蘋果。在15分鐘之內，他把袋子里的大多數食品都一掃而光。隨后他說：“我想棒球已經看夠了。現在我想回家。”

”But the game hasn't started yet,“ I said.”You haven't seen any baseball.“

“可比賽還沒開始呢，”我說，“你一點比賽還沒看到呢。”

”Yes, I have.And I want to go home.“

“看到了，我已經看到了。我想回家了。”

”That was only batting practice.Don't you want to see the real game?“

“那只是擊球練習。你不想看正式比賽嗎？”

”No.“

“不想看。”

I considered staying anyway.It was my day with my son that was being ruined here, wasn't it?

我想怎么著都得呆下去。難道我和兒子的這一天就這么毀了不成？

(3)But I knew better.I knew now that if I insisted on staying, it would be his day that would be ruined so Dad could watch a ball game.In a rotten mood, I carried him out of the park on my shoulders just as the Red Sox took the field.但我還是比較明智，放棄了呆下去的念頭，我很明白如果我堅持呆著不走，那他的一天就會因為爸爸想看球賽而過得十分掃興。我情緒糟透了，讓他騎在我的肩上，就在紅襪隊上場擊球時走出了體育場。

”Daddy? Can I have an ice-cream?“

“爸爸，我想吃冰淇淋，行嗎？”

Without much grace, I bought him an ice-cream.Then we got in the car, and I drove away from my precious parking space, still in a bad temper.He was well aware that I was upset;I could see the troubled look on his face, a combination of fear and pain.I hated that look.But I could not shake my mood.I was not looking forward to the drive back to New Hampshire.我不很情愿地給他買了個冰淇淋。我倆上了車，我開車退出那個寶貴的車位，仍然沒有好氣。他也很明白我不高興；我能看到他臉上不安的神情，恐懼中夾雜著痛苦。我討厭那副神情。可我沒法擺脫自己惡劣的心境。我一點都不想開車回新罕布什爾去。

Then on Storrow Drive, I spotted the Boston Museum of Science, just across the Charles River.Gabe had been there before, and he had loved it, although he still referred to it, quite seriously, as the ”Museum of Silence.“ Still angry, I managed to say,” Gabe, would you like to go to the museum?“

隨后，在斯托羅街上，我瞥見波士頓科學博物館，就在查爾斯河對岸。加布以前去

過，而且很喜歡那個地方，不過一直到現在他還鄭重其事地把它叫做“靜默博物館”。我壓著一肚子火，勉強問了一句：“加布，你想不想去博物館？”

”Yeah,“ he said.“想，”他說。

We had the museum nearly to ourselves.As we walked through the wonderfully cool exhibition halls, I acknowledged to myself how much I wanted Gabe to be like me.(4)He was supposed to like the baseball game, not for his sake, but for mine, and I had gotten angry at him when he didn't measure up to my expectations.It was those expectations, and not Gabe's actions, that were out of line.And it was those expectations that had to change.博物館里幾乎就我們倆。當我倆穿過一個個涼爽舒適的展廳時，我心里不得不承認，自己是多么希望加布能像我一樣。他應該為了我，而不是為了他自己喜歡這場棒球賽，當他辜負了我的期望的時候，我便對他生氣了。不是加布的行為不當，而是這種期待不近情理。因此，必須改變的是這種期待。

I also thought about the competition between us: what had happened at the ball park was, after all, a battle of wills.He had won.He had stood up for what he thought was right.我還反思了我倆剛才的對峙：球場上所發生的一切，歸根到底，是兩種意志的對峙。他贏了。他堅持了自己認為是正確的做法。

We spent three quick hours at the museum, viewing the life-sized tyrannosaurus rex from different angles, trying out the space capsule, making waves and viewing exhibits on everything imaginable.And I was excited.我倆在博物館里瀏覽，三個小時轉眼就過去了，我們從不同的角度觀看與實物一樣大小的霸王龍，嘗試宇航艙，造波浪，觀看各種各樣想象得出的展品。我也感到興致勃勃。

Son and father, together, had saved the day--he by holding out for something he enjoyed and I by having the sense, finally, to realize that he was right, and to let go of my dream of how things should be.兒子和父親，兩個人共同挽救了這一天——他堅持不放棄自己所喜歡的事物，而我，總算明智，最終認識到他是對的，并放棄了自己不切實際的幻想。

This time, anyway.至少這一次是這樣的。

And then I remembered something else.When my own father took me to Yankee Stadium, I was 6 years old, not 4.后來我還想起了另一件事。我父親帶我去揚基體育場看棒球的時候，我是6歲，不是4歲。

Maybe in a couple of years...也許再過一兩年??

Unit4

Maia Szalavitz, formerly a television producer, now spends her time as a writer.In this essay she explores digital reality and its consequences.Along the way, she compares the digital world to the ”real“ world, acknowledging the attractions of the electronic dimension.邁亞·塞拉維茨曾是電視制片人，目前從事寫作。她在本文中探索了數字化世界及其后果。與此同時，她將數字化世界與真實世界做了比較，承認電子空間自有其魅力。

A Virtual Life

Maia Szalavitz

After too long on the Net, even a phone call can be a shock.My boyfriend's Liverpool accent suddenly becomes impossible to interpret after his easily understood words on screen;a secretary's clipped tone seems more rejecting than I'd imagined it would be.Time itself becomes fluid--hours become minutes, or seconds stretch into days.Weekends, once a highlight of my week, are now just two ordinary days.虛擬世界的生活

邁亞·塞拉維茨

在網上呆了太久，聽到電話鈴聲也會嚇一大跳。顯示屏上看多了我男朋友那些一目了然的文字，他的利物浦口音一下子變得難以聽懂；而秘書的清脆快速的語調聽上去比我想象的要生硬。時間本身變得捉摸不定——幾小時變成幾分鐘，或幾秒鐘延伸為幾天。周末原本是我一周的黃金時段，現在卻不過是平平常常的兩天。

For the last three years, since I stopped working as a television producer, I have done much of my work as a telecommuter.I submit articles and edit them via email and communicate with colleagues on Internet mailing lists.My boyfriend lives in England, so much of our relationship is also computer-assisted.在我不再當電視制片人的這三年間，我的大部分工作都是在家里使用計算機終端進行的。我通過電子郵件投稿和校訂，利用互聯網上的人名地址與同行交流。我男朋友住在英國，因此兩人的關系也在很大程度上借助于電腦維系。

If I desired, I could stay inside for weeks without wanting anything.I can order food, and manage my money, love and work.In fact, at times I have spent as long as three weeks alone at home, going out only to get mail and buy newspapers and groceries.I watched most of the endless snowstorm of '96 on TV.我要是愿意的話，可以一連幾個星期不出門而什么也不缺。我可以在網上訂購食品、網上理財、網上戀愛、網上工作。事實上我有時獨自呆在家里長達三個星期，只偶爾出去拿信、買報紙及日用品。1996年那一場接一場的暴風雪我大都是在電視上看到的。

But after a while, life itself begins to feel unreal.I start to feel as though I've become one

with my machines, taking data in, spitting them back out, just another link in the Net.Others on line report the same symptoms.We start to feel an aversion to outside forms of socializing.We have become the Net critics' worst nightmare.然而，一段時間之后，生活本身就顯得不那么真實了。我開始覺得自己似乎與機器融為一體了，我接收信息，再發送出去，就如同互聯網的一個連接點。其他上網的人也談到了同樣的癥狀。我們開始厭惡外面的社交方式。我們的狀況成了批評互聯網的人們最害怕見到的一幕。

What first seemed like a luxury, crawling from bed to computer, not worrying about hair, and clothes and face, has become a form of escape, a lack of discipline.And once you start replacing real human contact with cyber-interaction, coming back out of the cave can be quite difficult.一下床就上機，不再為發型、服飾、面部化妝煩心，起初看似高級的享受如今卻成為一種對生活的逃避，一種缺乏自律的表現。你一旦開始用網絡交際取代人與人的真實接觸，要走出這種穴居狀態就會相當困難。

I find myself shyer, more cautious, more anxious.Or, conversely, when suddenly confronted with real live humans, I get overexcited, speak too much, interrupt.I constantly worry if I am dressed appropriately, that perhaps I've actually forgotten to put on a skirt and walked outside in the T-shirt and underwear I sleep and live in.我發現自己變得比以前怯生、謹慎、焦慮。或者，反過來，當我突然面對現實中活生生的人時，會變得過于興奮，說個不停，愛打斷別人的講話。我老是擔心自己衣著是否得體，擔心自己會不會真的忘了穿裙子，只穿著夜間睡覺、白天活動的那件T恤和內衣就出門了。

At times, I turn on the television and just leave it to talk away in the background, something that I'd never done previously.The voices of the programs are comforting, but then I'm jarred by the commercials.I find myself sucked in by soap operas, or needing to keep up with the latest news and the weather.”Dateline,“ ”Frontline,“ ”Nightline,“ CNN, New York 1, every possible angle of every story over and over and over, even when they are of no possible use to me.Work moves into the background.I decide to check my email.有時我把電視機開著，讓它作為背景聲音一直響著，以前我從不這樣做。電視節目中的說話聲讓人感到寬慰，可那些廣告又叫我心煩。我發現自己沉浸在肥皂劇里，或者不停地收看最新的新聞報道和天氣預報。一而再再而三地從“每日新聞”、“一線新聞”、“夜間新聞”、有線新聞電視網、紐約一套上收看有關每一條新聞的各種不同視角的報道，盡管它們對我毫無用處。工作成了次要的。我決定去看一下自己的電子信箱。

On line, I find myself attacking everyone in sight.I am bad-tempered, and easily angered.I find everyone on my mailing list insensitive, believing that they've forgotten that there are people actually reading their wounding remarks.I don't realize that I'm projecting until after I've been embarrassed by someone who politely points out that I've attacked her for agreeing with me.在網上，我發現自己見誰攻誰。我脾氣暴躁，動輒生氣。我覺得我與之通信的每一個人都麻木不仁，認為他們已經忘卻還有人真會去讀他們那些刻薄傷人的言辭。直到有人禮貌地指出，她同意我的觀點卻遭到我的抨擊時，我才意識到，自己是在以己度人，不由得深感尷尬。

When I'm in this state, I fight my boyfriend as well, misinterpreting his intentions because of the lack of emotional cues given by our typed dialogue.The fight takes hours, because the system keeps crashing.I say a line, then he does, then crash!And yet we keep on, doggedly.在這種精神狀態下，我也和男朋友吵架，常因鍵出的對話缺乏情感暗示而誤解他的本意。由于系統常出故障，兩人一爭就是幾個小時。我寫一句，他回一句，接著系統失靈！可我們倆還是鍥而不舍地接著吵。

I'd never realized how important daily routine is: dressing for work, sleeping normal hours.I'd never thought I relied so much on co-workers for company.I began to understand why long-term unemployment can be so damaging, why life without an externally supported daily plan can lead to higher rates of drug abuse, crime, suicide.以前我從未意識到日常的生活起居是多么重要，如穿戴整齊去上班，按時就寢。以前我從未想過自己會那么依賴同事做伴。我開始理解為什么長時間的失業會那么傷人，為什么一個人的生活缺少了外部支持的日常計劃就會導致吸毒、犯罪、自殺率的增長。

To restore balance to my life, I force myself back into the real world.I call people, arrange to meet with the few remaining friends who haven't fled New York City.I try to at least get to the gym, so as to set apart the weekend from the rest of my week.I arrange interviews for stories, doctor's appointments--anything to get me out of the house and connected with others.為了恢復生活的平衡，我強迫自己回到真實世界中去。我給別人打電話，與所剩無幾的仍然住在紐約城的幾個朋友安排見面。我至少設法去去健身房，以便使周末與工作日有所不同。我安排采訪好寫報道，預約看醫生——安排任何需要我出門與他人接觸的活動。

But sometimes being face to face is too much.I see a friend and her ringing laughter is intolerable--the noise of conversation in the restaurant, unbearable.I make my excuses and flee.I re-enter my apartment and run to the computer as though it were a place of safety.但有時面對面地與人相處實在難以忍受。我與一位朋友見面，她那種響亮的笑聲讓人忍無可忍——飯店里的噪雜談話聲也讓人受不了。我找了個藉口逃之夭夭。我重新回到我的公寓，沖向電腦，似乎那兒才是一個安全的地方。

I click on the modem, the once-annoying sound of the connection now as pleasant as my favorite tune.I enter my password.The real world disappears.我點擊鼠標，打開調制解調器，曾經聽了就煩的連接聲此刻聽起來就如同最心愛的曲子那么悅耳。我鍵入密碼。真實世界轉瞬便消逝了。

Thought you were safe sharing secrets with Internet friends? Wait for the doorbell...你以為與網友分享秘密不會出事兒嗎？等著門鈴響起來吧??

Mother's Mad About the Internuts

Carol Sarler

Tap tap tappa tap-tap.It is the last sound to be heard before sleep.On especially bad days, it is the first sound to be heard in the morning.(1)It is the sound of the only lasting disagreement in a household that is otherwise peaceful.My daughter is hooked on the Internet and I think that it is mad, bad and dangerous.母親恨死了網蟲

卡羅爾·薩爾勒

嗒嗒，嗒嗒，嗒－嗒。這是入睡前最后聽到的聲音。遇到特別糟糕的日子，早上一醒來就聽到這種聲音。這是一個原本安寧的家庭中惟一持續不去的不和諧音。女兒沉迷于互聯網，我覺得這是一種瘋狂的不端行為，而且兇險四伏。

She is in every other respect a sensible young woman.She graduated in the summer, she goes to work each day, she and her friends are on the phone all evening and she goes out with them at weekends.But on top of that she has lately started spending some two hours in intense communication with a computer.And I hate it.她在別的哪個方面都不失為一個明事理的姑娘。她是夏天畢業的，天天上班，晚上和朋友們在電話里聊天，周末和他們一起外出玩耍。但除此之外，近來她每天花兩個小時光景與電腦廝守在一起。對此我深惡痛絕。

This is not just fear of new technology.Of course, there is value in instant access to information banks worldwide and, of course, email is revolutionizing the way we correspond with each other.My mistrust is based on the fact that this use of the Internet is such a pale copy of the time-honored way in which people communicate with each other.(2)It leads to intimacy before acquaintance;it scatters secrets outwards, not inwards;and, most worrying of all, it is a vehicle for liars.這不完全是對新科技的恐懼。當然，能隨時獲取全世界信息庫中的信息是很有價值的，電子郵件正在完全改變人們相互間通信聯系的方式。我的不信任感是基于這樣一個事實：使用互聯網通訊與人們傳統的相互交流方式相比實在大為遜色。它使人們還未相識就已親近，它不能保守秘密反而擴散秘密；而最令人擔心的是，它是撒謊人傳播謊言的工具。

What frightens me is that my daughter rejects all this.The denial is there in the language she uses.”I 'met' Janet in January,“ she says, ”and we've been 'friends' ever since.“ At other times, ”I was 'talking' to Alex the other day and he 'said'...“ ”No, he didn't,“ I argue;friends are friends when, and only when, you have seen the whites of their eyes.She just rolls hers, skywards.最令我心驚膽戰的是女兒對我的一切規勸都拒之不理。這在她的言談間流露無遺。“我是一月份‘遇見’珍妮特的，”她說，“那以后我們就成了‘朋友’。” 有時，她又說“前幾天我和亞歷克斯‘聊天’，他‘說’??”“不對，他沒有說，”我爭辯道；只有當你親眼見過一個人之后，只有在那個時候，朋友才成其為朋友。她只是朝上翻了翻白眼。

Imagine this.When I was planning to go away for a few days last month, this intelligent 22-year-old announced a plan for a party, the guests to include a variety of Internuts who, coming as they would from all corners, would need to stay overnight.你想象得到嗎，上個月我正打算外出數日的時候，這位聰明的22歲的姑娘宣布打算舉行一次聚會，客人包括各色網蟲，他們來自各地，還要在我家過夜。

Overnight? In my home, my home that contains everything I care about, rather high on the list being my daughter herself.在我家里過夜？在這個有我珍愛的一切的家里，而女兒本身就是我的最珍愛的寶貝之一。

She said: ”Don't be silly.“ She said it would be quite all right, because the people she was planning to invite were those whom she had ”known“ for at least a year and whom she ”knows“ as well as any of her other friends that, on the whole, I tend to like.(3)I said, trying to be reasonable but not altogether succeeding, that in and among the things they ”tell“ each other on the tap-tap, a tendency to murder might just have been overlooked, might it not?

她說，“別傻。”她說不會有事的，因為她準備邀請的那些人都是“認識”了至少有一年的，而且她“了解”他們，就像了解我總的來說比較喜歡的她的其他朋友一樣。我說，他們啪噠啪噠“講”給互相聽的事情中，殺人的傾向或許就被忽略了，難道這不可能嗎？我說這話時盡量想做到通情達理，但不完全成功。

The party did not happen.The row most certainly did.聚會不了了之。但我和她確實大吵了一場。

When I say that if they are not nutters they are nerds, she tries to reason.Do I think she is a nerd? Absolutely not.Well, then, why should they be? Do I think she is a liar? Just as absolutely not.Seizing the initiative she moves over to the attack.當我說那些人即使不是瘋子也一定是些怪人時，她試圖跟我爭論。那我是不是覺得她就是怪人一個？絕對不是。既然這樣，那他們為什么會是怪人呢？我是不是覺得她就是個謊言家？當然也不是。她抓住了主動權，開始反攻。

”You remember that favorite story of yours, the one about how the army captain and the woman whose book he discovered got to know one another solely through writing letters? And how she refused to send him a photograph because she felt that if he really cared, it wouldn't matter what she looked like? Well, they hadn't seen each other either.“ She smiles her self-satisfied smile.Arguing with a daughter is always like that, so annoying.They always know where your weak points are, just where to slip in under your guard.“還記得你最喜歡的那個講一個上尉和一個女人的故事嗎？那個他看到那女的讀過的一本書便和她通過書信往來而認識的故事？記得嗎，她拒絕給他寄照片，因為她認為如果他真的喜歡她，她長得怎么樣并不重要？瞧，他們倆也沒見過面嘛。”她得意地笑了。跟女兒爭辯總是這個樣，總是令你煩惱不堪。她們深知你的弱點，知道如何乘虛而入。

But I cannot clear it from my head, the worries refuse to go away.It is not that, as individuals, I have reason to believe they would lie.But they could.They could lie about their age, their state of mind or even their sex.Indeed, apparently in America it is common for men to tap-tap pretending to be women on the basis that they then get other women to communicate with far greater intimacy.但我總是忘不了這個事兒，種種擔憂縈繞心頭。并不是說我有理由認為，他們作為個人，一定會撒謊。但他們可能會撒謊。他們可能隱瞞自己的真實年齡、心態，甚至性別。的確，在美國顯然有不少上網的男人常常自稱女人，認為藉此可使其他女人更無顧忌地與他們講知心話。

A thought occurs.The worst scenes my mind dreams up play like a horror movie.So I call a friend in Hollywood: has anyone thought of this for a movie plot? He laughs.There are five, to his knowledge alone, in development and one heading into production.(4)Needless to say, it is a

new version of the old tale of innocents calling forth evil forces they cannot control, this time in the form of a visitor with the ever-handy axe packed in his luggage.有一天我突然產生了一個想法。我腦子里虛構出來的最可怕的場景一幕接著一幕，就像一部恐怖片。于是我給一個好萊塢的朋友打了個電話：有沒有誰想過用這個題材構思一部電影情節？他哈哈大笑。據他本人所知就有5部正在醞釀之中，一部已經進入制作階段了。不用說，這又是一些無辜的人引出了邪惡的力量卻又不能控制的老故事的翻版，這一次的邪惡力量是以一位來客的面貌出現，但行囊中卻藏著斧頭，隨時可以拿出來殺人。

So now, I say to my daughter, we just wait for life to imitate art and we're home and dry.And murdered in our beds.于是，我對女兒說，我們就等著看生活去模仿藝術吧。我們現在安然無恙。誰知道什么時候被謀殺在自己的臥床上。

She laughs.”See you in the morning, Mum.I'm just going upstairs to talk to my friends.Goodnight.“ Tap tappa tap-tap...她大笑。“明天早上見，媽媽。我要上樓去跟朋友聊天了。晚安。”塔塔，塔塔，塔塔塔??

Unit5

Look at the following two sayings and then see if the story of Michael Stone bears out the points they make.The greater the obstacle, the more glory in overcoming it.--Molière

When it is dark enough, you can see the stars.--Charles A.Beard

讀一讀以下兩則名言，想一想邁克爾·斯通的故事是否印證了其間的道理。

障礙越是巨大，逾越它也就越感自豪。——莫里哀

只有天空漆黑時，你才可以看到星星。——查爾斯·A·比爾德

True Height

David Naster

His palms were sweating.He needed a towel to dry his grip.The sun was as hot as the competition he faced today at the National Junior Olympics.The pole was set at 17 feet.That was three inches higher than his personal best.Michael Stone confronted the most challenging day of his pole-vaulting career.真正的高度

大衛·納史特

他手心在出汗。他需要用毛巾把握竿的手擦干。太陽火辣辣的，與他今天在全國少年奧林匹克運動會上所面臨的競爭一樣熱烈。橫桿升到了17英尺。比他個人的最高紀錄高出3 英寸。邁克爾·斯通面臨的是其撐竿跳高生涯中最具挑戰性的一天。

The stands were still filled with about 20,000 people, even though the final race had ended an hour earlier.The pole vault is truly the highlight of any track and field competition.It combines the grace of a gymnast with the strength of a body builder.It also has the element of flying, and the thought of flying as high as a two-story building is a mere fantasy to anyone watching such an event.盡管賽跑決賽一小時前就已經結束，看臺上仍然觀眾滿座，足有20,000人上下。撐竿跳高確實是所有田徑比賽中最精彩的項目。它融合了體操運動員的優雅與健美運動員的力量。它還具有飛翔的特征，對觀看該項目比賽的觀眾來說，飛躍兩層樓的高度簡直是一件不可思議的事情。

As long as Michael could remember he had always dreamed of flying.Michael's mother read him numerous stories about flying when he was growing up.Her stories were always ones that described the land from a bird's-eye view.Her excitement and passion for details made Michael's dreams full of color and beauty.Michael had this one recurring dream.He would be running down a country road.As he raced between golden wheat fields, he would always outrun the locomotives passing by.It was at the exact moment he took a deep breath that he began to lift off the ground.He would begin soaring like an eagle.邁克爾自從能記事起就一直夢想著飛翔。從小到大，母親給邁克爾念過無數關于飛翔的故事。她的故事總是從高空俯瞰描述大地。她對細節的激情和酷愛使得邁克爾的夢境色彩繽紛、絢麗無比。邁克爾總是重復做著一個夢。他在鄉間大路上飛奔。當他奔跑在金色的麥田之間時，總是把開過的機車一路甩在身后。就在他深深吸上一口氣的瞬間，他開始從地面一躍而起，就像一頭雄鷹那樣開始翱翔。

Where he flew would always coincide with his mother's stories.Wherever he flew was with a keen eye for detail and the free spirit of his mother's love.His dad, on the other hand, was not a dreamer.Bert Stone was a hard-core realist.He believed in hard work and sweat.His motto: If you want something, work for it!

他飛越的都是母親故事里描述的地方。無論他飛向何方，他都懷著母愛所賜予他的自由精神，用敏銳的目光觀察入微。可他的父親卻不是個夢想家。伯特·斯通是個徹頭徹尾的現實主義者。他信奉的是努力與苦干。他的格言是：要想有所收獲，就得努力工作！

From the age of 14, Michael did just that.He began a very careful training program.He worked out every other day with weightlifting, with some kind of running work on alternate days.The program was carefully monitored by Michael's coach, trainer and father.Michael's dedication, determination and discipline was a coach's dream.Besides being an honor student and only child, Michael Stone continued to help his parents with their farm chores.Mildred Stone, Michael's mother, wished he could relax a bit more and be that ”free dreaming“ little boy.On one occasion she attempted to talk to him and his father about this, but his dad quickly interrupted, smiled and

said, ”You want something, work for it!“

從14歲起，邁克爾就是這么做的。他開始按非常周密的計劃訓練。他每隔一天進行舉重訓練，其它的日子做些跑步訓練。訓練計劃由邁克爾的教練、訓練員兼父親嚴加督導。邁克爾的投入、執著、自律正是每一個教練所夢寐以求的。邁克爾在學校是位優秀生，在家是個獨生子，但他仍幫助父母在自家的農場上干些雜活。邁克爾的母親米爾德里德·斯通希望他能更放松些，還是做那個“自由幻想”的小男孩。有一次，她試圖跟他及其父親好好談一下，可當父親的馬上就打斷了她，笑著說：“要想有所收獲，就得努力工作！”

All of Michael's vaults today seemed to be the reward for his hard work.If Michael Stone was surprised, excited or vain about clearing the bar at 17 feet, you couldn't tell.As soon as he landed on the inflated landing mat, and with the crowd on its feet, Michael immediately began preparing for his next attempt at flight.He seemed unaware of the fact that he had just beaten his personal best by three inches and that he was one of the final two competitors in the pole-vaulting event at the National Junior Olympics.邁克爾今天躍過的所有高度顯然都是對他刻苦努力的回報。邁克爾·斯通在成功躍過17英尺的橫桿時是感到驚訝、激動還是得意，人們無從知曉。邁克爾身體剛剛落在充氣墊上，觀眾還沒坐下，他馬上就開始準備下一次飛躍。他似乎并未意識到自己剛剛把個人最好成績提高了3英寸，已經是全國少年奧林匹克運動會撐竿跳高項目最后兩名決賽者之一。

When Michael cleared the bar at 17 feet 2 inches and 17 feet 4 inches, again he showed no emotion.As he lay on his back and heard the crowd groan, he knew the other vaulter had missed his final jump.He knew it was time for his final jump.Since the other vaulter had fewer misses, Michael needed to clear this vault to win.A miss would get him second place.Nothing to be ashamed of, but Michael would not allow himself the thought of not winning first place.當邁克爾成功躍過17英尺2英寸和17英尺4英寸高度的橫桿時，他仍沒有流露出絲毫感情。他仰面躺著，聽到觀眾在嘆息，他知道另一位撐竿跳運動員最后一跳沒有成功。他知道自己最后一跳的時刻到了。由于那位運動員失敗次數較少，邁克爾這一跳只有成功才能獲勝。這一次跳不過就會使自己落到第二名。那也絲毫無愧，但邁克爾決不讓自己產生哪怕一絲與冠軍無緣的念頭。

He rolled over and did his routine of three finger-tipped push-ups.He found his pole, stood and stepped on the runway that led to the most challenging event of his 17-year-old life.他翻了個身，照例指尖撐地做了三下俯臥撐。他找著了撐竿，站起身，踏上那引向其17年生命中最具挑戰性的一躍的跑道。

The runway felt different this time.It startled him for a brief

moment.Then it all hit him like a wet bale of hay.The bar was set at nine inches higher than his personal best.That's only one inch off the National record, he thought.The intensity of the moment filled his mind with anxiety.He began shaking the tension.It wasn't working.He became more tense.Why was this happening to him now, he thought.He began to get nervous.Afraid would be a more accurate description.What was he going to do? He had never experienced these feelings.Then out of nowhere, and from the deepest depths of his soul, he pictured his mother.Why now? What was his mother doing in his thoughts at a time like this? It was simple.His mother always used to tell him when you felt tense, anxious or even scared, take deep breaths.這一回，那跑道顯得有些異樣。剎那間，他感到一陣驚嚇。一種惶惑不安的感覺向他襲來。橫桿升在高出他個人最高紀錄9英寸的高度。他想，這一高度與全國紀錄只差1英寸了。這一刻緊張異常，他感到焦慮不安。他想擺脫緊張情緒。沒有用。他更緊張了。在這種時刻怎么會這樣呢，他暗暗思忖著。他有點膽怯起來。說是恐懼也許更為恰當。怎么辦？他以前從來不曾有過這種感覺。這時，不知不覺地，在內心最深處，出現了他母親的身影。為什么是在這一刻？記憶中，母親在這種時刻會怎樣做呢？很簡單。母親過去總跟他說，當你覺得緊張、焦慮、甚至害怕的時候，就深深地吸氣。

So he did.Along with shaking the tension from his legs, he gently laid his pole at his feet.He began to stretch out his arms and upper body.The light breeze that was once there was now gone.He carefully picked up his pole.He felt his heart pounding.He was sure the crowd did, too.The silence was deafening.When he heard the singing of some distant birds in flight, he knew it was his time to fly.于是他深深吸了一口氣。在擺脫腿部肌肉緊張的同時，他輕輕地把撐竿放在腳邊。他開始舒展雙臂和上身。剛才飄過一陣輕風，此刻消失了。他小心翼翼地拿起撐竿，只覺得心怦怦在跳。他相信觀眾們的心也在怦怦跳動。場上鴉雀無聲，令人透不過氣來。當他聽見遠處飛鳥啼鳴時，他知道，自己飛身起躍的時刻到了。

As he began sprinting down the runway, something felt wonderfully different, yet familiar.The surface below him felt like the country road he used to dream about.Visions of the golden wheat fields seemed to fill his thoughts.When he took a deep breath, it happened.He began to fly.His take-off was effortless.Michael Stone was now flying, just like in his childhood dreams.Only this time he knew he wasn't dreaming.This was real.Everything seemed to be moving in slow motion.The air around him was the purest and freshest he had ever sensed.Michael was soaring like an eagle.他沿著跑道起跑沖刺，那感覺奇特無比，妙不可言，而又似曾相識。腳下的地面就好似過去常常夢見的鄉間大路。金色麥田的景象映現在他的腦海中。他深深吸了一口氣，于是奇跡發生了。他飛起來了。他的起跳輕松自如。邁克爾·斯通此刻就像兒時夢境中的那般在飛行。不過這一次他知道自己不是在做夢。這一次他真的在飛。周圍一切都似乎在緩緩移動。他感到周圍空氣從未像這樣純凈清新。如同一頭雄鷹，邁克爾在翱翔。

It was either the eruption of the people in the stands or the thump of his landing that brought Michael back to earth.On his back with that wonderful hot sun on his face, he knew he could only see in his mind's eye the smile on his mother's face.He knew his dad was probably smiling too, even laughing.What he didn't know was that his dad was hugging his wife and crying.That's right: Bert ”If You Want It, Work For It“ Stone was crying like a baby in his wife's arms.He was crying harder than Mildred had ever seen before.She also knew he was crying the greatest tears of all: tears of pride.Michael was immediately surrounded by people hugging and congratulating him on the greatest accomplishment of his life.He later went on that day to clear 17 feet 6? inches: a National and International Junior Olympics record.或許是看臺上人們爆發出的歡呼聲，或許是他著地時嘭的一聲響使邁克爾回到現實之中。他仰面躺著，明媚的驕陽映照著他的臉。他知道自己只能想象母親的笑靨，他知道爸爸或許也在微笑，甚或歡聲大笑。他不知道的是，他爸爸正與妻子相擁而泣。沒錯，這位“要想有所收獲，就得努力工作”的伯特·斯通在妻子懷里孩子似地淚流滿面。米爾德里德從沒見他那樣哭過。她也知道，他流淌的是最難得的淚水：驕傲的淚水。邁克爾一下子被圍住了，人們擁抱他，祝賀他所取得的一生中最輝煌的成就。那天稍后，他接著越過了17英尺6英寸半，創下了全國和世界少年奧林匹克撐桿跳高的新紀錄。

With all the media attention and sponsorship possibilities, Michael's life would never be the same again.It wasn't just because he won the National Junior Olympics and set a new world record.And it wasn't because he had just increased his personal best by 9? inches.It was simply because Michael Stone is blind.隨著媒體的關注以及可能隨之而來的各種贊助，邁克爾的生活肯定會不同以往。這不僅僅是因為他獲得了全國少年奧林匹克冠軍并刷新了一項世界紀錄,也不是因為他將自己的最高紀錄提高了9英寸半,而是因為邁克爾·斯通是個盲人。

A chance encounter can sometimes make all the difference to whether hardship brings out the best in us or the worst.磨難到底是能讓我們顯出內在的美德還是暴露出自身的缺陷，有時一次偶然的遭遇可能會起到決定性的作用。

Fourteen Steps

Hal Manwaring

They say a cat has nine lives, and I am inclined to think that possible since I am now living my third life and I'm not even a cat.十四級臺階

哈爾·馬納林

人們都說貓有九條命，我也覺得這完全可能，因為我現在經歷的是自己的第三次人生，而我還不是貓呢。

My first life began on a clear, cold day in November, 1904, when I arrived as the sixth of eight children of a farming family.My father died when I was 15, and we had a hard struggle to make a living.I had to wait until the early years of my marriage before I really began to enjoy my first life.But then I was very happy, in excellent health, and quite a good athlete.My wife and I became the parents of two lovely girls.I had a good job in San Jose and a beautiful home in San Carlos.我的第一次人生始于1904年11月一個晴朗、寒冷的日子，我來到世上，在一戶農家8個孩子中排行第6。我15歲那年父親去世，為了生存，我們苦苦掙扎。我不得不等到成家后才真正開始享受自己的第一次人生。那時我非常幸福，體格健壯，還是個運動好手。我和妻子生有兩個可愛的女孩。我在圣何塞有一份很好的工作，在圣卡洛斯有個溫馨的家。

Life was a pleasant dream.那時的生活就像是一場美夢。

Then the dream ended and became one of those horrible nightmares that cause you to wake in a cold sweat in the middle of the night.I began to suffer from a slowly progressive disease of the motor nerves, affecting first my right arm and leg, and then my other side.接著美夢終止，變成了一場可怕的噩夢，令你夜半驚醒，出一身冷汗。我得了一種逐漸惡化的進行性運動神經元病，一開始影響我的右臂右腿，后來又侵入身體的另一側。

Thus began my second life....就這樣我的第二次人生開始了??

In spite of my disease I still drove to and from work each day, with the aid of special equipment installed in my car.And I managed to keep healthy and optimistic, to a degree, because of 14 steps.盡管疾病纏身，我還是借助車上安裝的特殊設備每天開車上下班。在某種程度上，我是由于14級臺階才得以保持健康的心態與樂觀的情緒的。

Crazy? Not at all.無稽之談？一點也不。

Our home was a split-level affair with 14 steps leading up from the garage to the kitchen door.Those steps were my yardstick, my challenge to continue living.(1)I felt that if the day arrived when I was unable to lift one foot up one step and then drag the other painfully after it--repeating the process 14 times until, utterly spent, I would be through--I could then admit defeat and lie down and die.我們家住的是錯層式的房子，從汽車間通往廚房門有14級臺階。這些臺階是我衡量自己的尺度，是我活下去的一個挑戰。我覺得如果有一天我無法再抬起一只腳邁上一個臺階，再痛苦地拖起另一只腳——將這個過程重復14遍，直到精疲力竭爬上去——到那時我就會服輸并躺下死去。

So I kept on working, kept on climbing those steps.And time passed.The girls went to college and were happily married, and my wife and I were alone in our beautiful home with the 14 steps.因此我堅持上班，堅持爬那些臺階。時光流逝。兩個女兒上了大學，建立了美滿的家庭，只剩我和妻子守在我們那個有著14級臺階的溫馨的家里。

You might think that here walked a man of courage and strength.Not so.Here hobbled a bitterly disillusioned cripple, a man who held on to his sanity and his wife and his home and his job because of 14 miserable steps leading up to the back door from his garage.你或許會以為，這里生活著一個勇敢堅強的男子漢。事實并非如此。這里一瘸一拐走著的是一個幻想破滅、內心痛苦的跛子，一個靠著從汽車間通往后門的那14級可憐的臺階才沒有失去理智、沒有丟下妻室并堅持工作的男人。

As I became older, I became more disillusioned and frustrated.I'm sure that my wife and friends had some unhappy times when I chose to talk about my philosophy of life.(2)I believed that in this whole world I alone had been chosen to suffer.I had carried my cross now for nine years and probably would bear it for as long as I could climb those 14 steps.隨著年歲的增長，我變得日益失望和沮喪。我想，當我執意談論自己的人生哲學時，我的妻子和朋友一定都很難受。我認為在這整個世界里，就我一個人被選中去受苦受難。我已經背了9年的十字架，只要我還能爬上那14級臺階，很可能我就要一路背負下去。

Then on a dark night in August, 1971, I began my third life.It was raining when I started home that night, beating down hard on the car as I drove slowly down one of the less-traveled roads.Suddenly the steering wheel jumped in my hands as one of the tires burst with a bang.I fought the car to a stop and sat there as the terrible nature of the situation swept over me.It was impossible for me to change that tire!Utterly impossible!

后來，1971年8月一個漆黑的夜晚，我開始了自己的第三次人生。那天夜里我回家時天正在下雨，我慢慢地開著車走在一條車輛稀少的路上，雨水嘩嘩拍打著車身。突然，方向盤在我手里猛地一跳，一只車胎啪地一聲爆了。我奮力停下車，呆坐著，心想，這下子麻煩可大了。我沒法自己去換輪胎！根本不可能！

A thought that a passing motorist might stop was dismissed at once.Why should anyone? I

knew I wouldn't!Then I remembered that a short distance up a little side road was a house.I started the engine and drove slowly along until I came to the house.Lighted windows welcomed me as I pulled into the driveway and honked the horn.開車路過的人會停下幫忙嗎？我馬上就把這個念頭打消了。為什么別人要停下幫忙呢？我知道我自己就不會。這時我想起前面不遠處的一條小路上有幢房子。我發動了引擎，慢慢地開到了那幢房子跟前。接著我把車開上了宅旁車道，按了按喇叭，迎接我的是窗口亮起的燈光。

The door opened and a little girl stood there, peering at me.I rolled down the window and called out that I had a flat and needed someone to change it for me because I had a crutch and couldn't do it myself.門開了，一個小女孩站在那兒朝我張望。我搖下車窗，大聲說道，我有個輪胎爆了，需要有人幫忙替我換一下，因為我要靠拐杖走路，自己干不了。

She went into the house and a moment later came out bundled in raincoat and hat, followed by a man who called a cheerful greeting.她回到屋內，稍后裹著雨衣、戴著帽子又出來了，身后跟著個男的，愉快地跟我打招呼。

I sat there comfortable and dry, and felt a bit sorry for the man and the little girl working so hard in the storm.Well, I would pay them for it.The rain seemed to be easing a bit now, and I rolled down the window to watch.It seemed to me that they were awfully slow and I was beginning to become impatient.I heard the little girl's voice from the back of the car.”Here's the jack-handle, Grandpa.“ She was answered by the murmur of the man's lower voice and the slow tilting of the car as it was jacked up.我坐在車里，舒舒服服，淋不著一滴雨，而那男人和小女孩卻在暴雨里干得那么辛苦，我覺得有點過意不去。得了，我會酬謝他們的。這時，雨似乎小了一些，我搖下車窗看著。我只覺得兩人動作慢得出奇，我都開始有點不耐煩了。我聽到車后傳來小女孩的聲音。“千斤頂的柄，爺爺，拿好了。”那人輕輕地應了一聲，車微微傾斜著被頂了起來。

There followed a long interval of noises and low conversation from the back of the car, but finally it was done.I felt the car bump as the jack was removed, and I heard the slam of the trunk lid, and then they were standing at my car window.接著有好一會兒，我聽到車后的響聲和輕輕的說話聲，最后總算換好了。我感覺到千斤頂移開時車顛了一下，又聽到后車廂蓋啪地關上，接著兩人就站在了我的車窗前。

He was an old man, bent and slightly built.The little girl was about eight or ten, I judged, with a merry face and a wide smile as she looked up at me.那是位老人，身材瘦小，背有些彎。我看小女孩大約8歲或10歲，神情愉快，她抬頭望著我，滿臉的笑容。

He said, ”This is a bad night for car trouble, but you're all set now.“

他說：“這種天氣又是夜里，車出了問題可真夠嗆，不過現在都給你修好了。”

”Thanks,“ I said, ”thanks.How much do I owe you?“

“多謝了，”我說，“多謝。我該付你們多少呢？”

He shook his head.”Nothing.Cynthia told me you were on crutches.Glad to be of help.I know you'd do the same for me.There's no charge, friend.“

他搖搖頭。“什么也不要付。辛西婭跟我說你靠拐杖走路。很高興能幫上忙。我知道如果是我遇到這種情況你也會這樣幫我的。不要錢，朋友。”

I held out a five-dollar bill.”No!I like to pay my way.“

我拿出一張5美元的鈔票。“那不行！我不喜歡欠人家的情。”

He made no effort to take it and the little girl stepped closer to the window and said quietly, ”Grandpa can't see it.“

他沒伸手來接，小女孩湊近車窗，輕聲說道：“爺爺看不見。”

(3)In the next few frozen seconds the shame and horror of that moment penetrated, and I was sick with an intensity I had never felt before.A blind man and a child!Feeling with cold, wet fingers for bolts and tools in the dark--a darkness that for him would probably never end until death.剎那間，時間凝固了，我感到萬分的羞愧和震驚。我從來沒有這么難受過。一個盲人和一個孩子！用又冷又濕的雙手在黑暗中摸著那些螺栓和工具干活——對他來說，這黑暗很可能永遠不能驅散，直至他死亡。

They changed a tire for me--changed it in the rain and wind, with me sitting in comfort in the car with my crutch.I don't remember how long I sat there after they said good night and left me, but it was long enough for me to search deep within myself and find some disturbing traits.他倆替我換了一個輪胎——在風雨交加之中換著輪胎，而我則舒舒服服地倚著拐杖坐在車里。我不記得他倆道別走后我在那兒坐了多久，但時間之長，足以讓我內心深刻反省，發現令自己深感不安的品行。

(4)I realized that I was filled to overflowing with self-pity, selfishness, and indifference to the needs of others.我意識到我的自艾自憐、自私，以及對他人需求的冷漠，已到了無可復加的地步。

I sat there and said a prayer.I prayed for strength, for a greater understanding, for keener awareness of my shortcomings.我坐在那里禱告。我祈求力量，祈求更多的理解，祈求對自己的缺點有更加深刻的認識。

I prayed for blessings upon the blind man and his granddaughter.Finally I drove away, shaken in mind, humbled in spirit.我祈禱上帝保佑那位盲人及其孫女。最后我開車離去，心靈上震撼巨大，精神上羞愧難當。

I am trying now not only to climb 14 steps each day, but in my small way to help others.Someday, perhaps, I'll have the chance to help a blind man in equal difficulties--someone as blind as I had been.現在我不僅每天努力去爬那14級臺階，而且盡我微薄之力去幫助他人。或許有一天，我能有機會去幫助一個同樣處于困境中的盲人——一個跟我過去一樣瞎的盲人。

Unit6

How do some women manage to combine a full-time job with family responsibilities and still find time for doing other things? Adrienne Popper longs to be like them, but wonders whether it is an impossible dream.有些婦女何以能既做一份全職工作又能兼顧家庭的責任，并仍有余暇做其他事情？艾德麗安·波珀渴望能像她們一樣，但又懷疑這會不會是一個根本無法實現的夢想。

I'm Going to Buy the Brooklyn Bridge

Adrienne Popper

Not long ago I received an alumni bulletin from my college.It included a brief item about a former classmate:”Kate L.teaches part-time at the University of Oklahoma and is assistant principal at County High School.In her spare time she is finishing her doctoral dissertation and the final drafts of two books, and she still has time for tennis and horse riding with her daughters.“ Four words in that description undid me: in her spare time.A friend said that if I believed everything in the report, she had a bridge in Brooklyn she'd like to sell me.我要買下布魯克林橋

艾德麗安·波珀

不久前，我收到母校一份校友簡報。里面有一條是關于一個老同學的消息：“凱特·L在俄克拉荷馬大學兼職任教，并任縣高中校長助理。她正在利用業余時間完成博士論文以及兩本著作的最后定稿，同時她仍有時間與女兒們一起打網球、騎馬。”這條短訊中有四個字令我心神不安：業余時間。有位朋友說，要是我對這一報道里的一切都信以為真，那她在布魯克林還有一座橋要出售給我呢。

My friend's joke hit home.What an idiot I'd been!I resolved to stop thinking about Kate's incredible accomplishments and to be suitably skeptical of such stories in the future.朋友的打趣一針見血。我多蠢啊！于是我打定主意，不再去想凱特那些不可思議的成就，以后看到類似報道也不要輕易相信。

But like a dieter who devours a whole box of cookies in a moment of weakness, I found my resolve slipping occasionally.In weak moments I'd comb the pages of newspapers and magazines and consume success stories by the pound.My favorite superwomen included a politician's daughter who cared for her two-year-old and a newborn while finishing law school and managing a company;a practicing pediatrician with ten children of her own;and a television anchorwoman, mother of two preschoolers, who was studying for a master's degree.可是，就像節食者一時軟弱竟把整盒餅干吃個精光一樣，我發現自己的決心也有動搖之時。每當不堅定時，我就在報刊上到處搜尋，貪婪地閱讀一篇又一篇的成功故事。我最喜歡的女強人有：一位政治家的女兒，她在照料一個兩歲幼兒與一個新生兒的同時讀完了法學院，同時還經營著一家公司；一位開業兒科醫師，她自己有十個子女；還有一位電視主持人，她是兩個學齡前兒童的母親，還在攻讀碩士學位。

One day, however, I actually met a superwoman face to face.Just before Christmas last year, my work took me to the office of a woman executive of a national corporation.Like her supersisters, she has a husband, two small children and, according to reports, a spotless apartment.Her life runs as precisely as a Swiss watch.Since my own schedule rarely succeeds, her accomplishments fill me with equal amounts of wonder and guilt.然而，有一天我真的與一位女強人面對面相逢。去年圣誕節前，我因工作需要來到一家全國性公司女總裁的辦公室。如同其他女強人一樣，她有丈夫，兩個孩子，還有一處據說是纖塵不染的公寓。她的生活安排得如瑞士表一般精確。由于我本人的計劃安排很少成功，她的成就既令我驚訝不已，又使我深感內疚。

On a shelf behind her desk that day were at least a hundred jars of strawberry jam, gaily tied with red-checked ribbons.The executive and her children had made the jam and decorated the jars, which she planned to distribute to her staff and visiting clients.那天，她辦公桌后面的架子上放置了至少一百罐草莓醬，上面扎著鮮艷的紅格緞帶。這些果醬是總裁和她的孩子們一起制作的，罐子也是他們一起裝飾的，她準備把果醬送給員工及來訪的客戶。

When, I wondered aloud, had she found the time to complete such an impressive holiday project? I should have known better than to ask.The answer had a familiar ring: in her spare time.我不由得驚問，她從哪兒抽出時間完成如此令人欽佩的假日工程？我真不該多此一問。答案聽上去相當熟悉：業余時間。

On the train ride home I sat with a jar of strawberry jam in my lap.It reproached me the entire trip.Other women, it seemed to say, are movers and shakers--not only during office hours, but in their spare time as well.What, it asked, do you accomplish in your spare time?

坐火車回家途中，我把那罐草莓醬放在膝頭。這罐草莓醬一路上都在責備我。它似乎在說，別的女人不僅在上班之時干得出人頭地，而且在工作之余也大有作為。而你，它責問道，在業余時間都做了點什么呢？

I would like to report that I am using my extra moments to complete postdoctoral studies in physics, to develop new theories of tonal harmony for piano and horn, and to bake cakes and play baseball with my sons.The truth of the matter is, however, that I am by nature completely unable

to get my act together.No matter how carefully I plan my time, the plan always goes wrong.我很想回答說，我在業余時間從事博士后物理學研究，在研究鋼琴與號的聲調和諧方面的新理論，在烘烤蛋糕，在跟兒子一起打棒球。然而，實際情形是，我生性就根本做不到事事有條不紊。不論怎么仔細安排時間，我的計劃總是出問題。

If I create schedules of military precision in which several afternoon hours are given over to the writing of the Great American Novel, the school nurse is sure to phone at exactly the moment I put pencil to paper.One of my children will have developed a strange illness that requires him to spend the remainder of the day in bed, calling me at frequent intervals to bring soup, juice, and tea.如果我制定像作戰計劃那樣精確的時間表，將下午若干小時用于寫作一部偉大的美國小說，那么幼兒園的保育員肯定會在我剛剛提筆的那一瞬間打來電話。我的一個孩子得了一種怪病需要整天臥床休息，還不停地讓我端湯倒茶送果汁。

Other days, every item on my schedule will take three times the number of minutes set aside.The cleaner will misplace my clothes.My order won't be ready at the butcher shop as promised.The woman ahead of me in the supermarket line will pay for her groceries with a check drawn on a Martian bank, and only the manager(who has just left for lunch)can OK the matter.”They also serve who only stand and wait,“ wrote the poet John Milton, but he forgot to add that they don't get to be superwomen that way.別的日子里，我時間表上的每一件事的耗時都超出原計劃的三倍。洗衣工不知把我的衣服塞到什么地方去了。肉鋪沒有把我的訂貨按時準備好。在超市里，排在我前面的那位女士開出一張“火星銀行”的支票為其食品雜貨付款，只有經理（他剛出去吃午飯）才能決定可否接受。“站著等候的人們也在效勞，”詩人約翰·彌爾頓寫道，但他卻忘了補充一句，她們這樣站著等候成不了女強人。

Racing the clock every day is such an exhausting effort that when I actually have a few free moments, I tend to collapse.Mostly I sink into a chair and stare into space while I imagine how lovely life would be if only I possessed the organizational skills and the energy of my superheroines.In fact, I waste a good deal of my spare time just worrying about what other women are accomplishing in theirs.Sometimes I think that these modern fairy tales create as many problems for women as the old stories that had us biding our time for the day our prince would come.每天與時間賽跑令人精疲力竭，等我果真有了一些余暇，往往累得都要垮了。我大多癱倒在椅子里，呆呆地凝視著前方，想象著要是自己擁有那些超級女英雄的組織才能與旺盛精力，生活該會是多么美妙。事實上，我白白浪費了許多閑暇時光不無憂愁地去想著別的女人在業余時間會成就什么事情。有時我想，這些現代神話故事給女人帶來的問題并不少于那些害得我們終日等待王子前來相救的古老故事。

Yet superwomen tales continue to charm me.Despite my friend's warning against being taken in, despite everything I've learned, I find that I'm not only willing, but positively eager to buy that bridge she mentioned.Why? I suppose it has something to do with the appeal of an optimistic approach to life--and the fact that extraordinary deeds have been accomplished by determined individuals who refused to believe that ”you can't“ was the final word on their dreams.但女強人的故事仍然令我心醉神迷。盡管朋友提醒我不要上當，盡管我也長了不少見識，我還是發現自己不僅愿意，而且還真的渴望買下她說的那座橋。為什么？我想這是因為樂觀的生活態度深深地吸引著我 —— 還有，那些就是不肯相信自己的夢想“不能”實現的意志堅定的人確實成就了非凡的業績。

Men have generally been assured that achieving their heart's desires would be a piece of cake.Women, of course, have always believed that we can't have our cake and eat it too-the old low-dream diet.Perhaps becoming a superwoman is an impossible dream for me, but life without that kind of fantasy is as unappealing as a diet with no treats.男人一般確信，實現自己的心愿不費吹灰之力。女人嘛，當然總是相信魚與熊掌不能兼得 —— 人們反復灌輸的不要好高騖遠那一套。我或許無望成為女強人，但如果沒有這種夢想，生活就變得平淡無味，就如同日常飲食中缺了美味佳肴一般。

I know the idea of admiring a heroine is considered silly today;we working women are too sophisticated for that.Yet the superwomen I read about are my heroines.When my faith in myself falters, it is they who urge me on, whispering, ”Go for it, lady!“

我知道如今人們認為英雄崇拜是一種愚蠢的想法，我們職業女性業已成熟，不再干這種傻事。然而我所讀到的女強人就是我的英雄。當我對自己失去信心時，正是她們激勵我向前進，輕輕對我說：“去爭取啊，女士！”

One of these days I plan to phone my former classmate Kate and shout ”Well done!“ into the receiver.I hope she won't be modest about her achievements.Perhaps she will have completed her dissertation and her two books and moved on to some new work that's exciting or dangerous or both.I'd like to hear all about it.After that I'm going to phone the friend who laughed at me for believing all the stories I hear.Then I'll tell her a story: the tale of a woman who bought her own version of that bridge in Brooklyn and found that it was a wise investment after all.我準備近日給老同學凱特打電話，對著話筒大叫一聲“干得好！”我希望她對自己的成就不要謙虛。也許她已經完成了博士論文和兩本著作，開始著手某項頗為刺激，或頗具危險，甚或兩者兼有的新工作。我愿意聽她講述這一切。隨后我要給那個嘲笑我輕信自己聽到的成功故事的朋友打電話。我要給她講一個故事：一個女人的故事，她買下了她自己演繹的布魯克林的那座大橋，并發現這是一項明智的投資。

When you find yourself tied down to doing a job that just isn't you, it is easy to wish to be able to start off along a completely new path.Unfortunately, this is often easier said than done, the path stony and difficult to follow.For Muriel Whetstone, however, it turned out to be a journey well worth the effort.當你發現自己被一份你根本不想做的工作束縛住時，很容易希望自己能重新開辟一條全新的路。不幸的是，說來容易做來難，新路往往充滿崎嶇坎坷。然而，對穆麗爾·韋特斯通來說，這一人生之路還是值得一走的。

Beginning Anew

Muriel L.Whetstone

I dreaded Sundays.I began living for the weekend at 8:30 Monday mornings.I felt bitter towards my boss.(1)The thought of answering other people's telephones, typing other people's work and watching other people take credit for my ideas and opinions would throw me into week-long bouts of depression.I hated my job.I hated my life.I hated myself for not having the courage to change either one.重新開始

穆麗爾·L·韋特斯通

我曾經懼怕星期天。那時我從星期一上午八點半開始就盼著周末。我痛恨我的老板。每當我想起給別人回電話、打字，看到我出的主意和見解卻讓別人去受益時，常常整個星期都會悶悶不樂。我痛恨我的工作。我痛恨我的生活。我痛恨自己既沒有勇氣改換工作，也沒有勇氣改變我的生活。

When most of my friends were planning college schedules and partying into the night, I was changing dirty diapers and walking the floor with a crying baby.At 19 years old I was the mother of two, and a pitifully young wife.Everything I did for years, every decision I made, was done with my family in mind.當我的大多數的朋友都在計劃上大學，歡聚至深更半夜時，我卻在換臟尿布，抱著一個哭鬧的孩子在屋里走來走去。才19歲，我就已經是兩個孩子的母親，一個可憐的小媳婦。多年來不管我做什么或是作出什么決定，我總得考慮我的這個家。

And then I turned 29, and 30 was only a breath away.(2)How long could I live like this? Certainly not until I retired.I began to feel that if I didn't do something soon, something quickly, I would die of unhappiness.I decided to follow my childhood dream: I was going to get my undergraduate degree and become a full-time journalist.一晃我就29歲了，離30歲僅一步之遙。這樣的生活我能維持多久？肯定不會到我退休之時。我開始覺得，如果我不早日有所作為，馬上行動的話，我就會苦悶而死。我決定去追尋兒時的夢想：我要拿到大學本科學位，做一個全職的記者。

I quit my job on one of my good days, a Friday.Almost at once I was filled with anxiety.What would I tell my husband and what would be his reaction? How would we pay our bills? I must be crazy, I thought.I was too old to begin again.I prayed, Lord, what have I done? I wondered if I was experiencing some sort of early mid-life crisis.Perhaps if I crawled back to my boss on my hands and knees and pleaded temporary madness, he'd give me my job back.I spent that entire weekend in the eye of an emotional storm.我在我的一個美好的日子，一個星期五，辭去了工作。我的心中幾乎馬上充滿了焦慮。我怎么跟丈夫說呢？他會怎么反應呢？我們如何付家里那些賬單呢？我真是瘋了，我心想。我已經不再年輕，沒法從頭開始了。我祈禱著，天哪，我都做了些什么呀？我懷疑自己是在經歷某種早期的中年生活危機。如果我爬回去跪倒在老板跟前，懇求他原諒我一時神志錯亂，或許他會讓我復職。整個周末我都在忐忑不安中度過。

But while I was feeling uneasy about the bridge I'd just crossed, I also began to feel a renewed sense of hopefulness about the possibilities on the other side.I had had a long love affair with the written word that was separate and apart from any of my roles.What we shared was personal: It belonged to me and would always be mine despite anything going on outside of me.I wasn't quite sure what my journey would involve, but I was positive who would be at the other end.(3)I steeled myself to travel the road that would lead me to a better understanding of who I was and of what I wanted out of life.I shared my mixed feelings with my husband.He was as worried as I was, but he was also warmly supportive.And so I stepped off the bridge and onto the path, nervous but determined.I soon discovered that I loved to learn and that my mind soaked up knowledge at every opportunity.My decision at those times felt right.But sometimes, after realizing what was expected of me, I would be weighed down by self-doubt and uncertainty.然而，就在我對剛剛跨越人生之橋的舉動深感不安之際，我同時也開始感到希望的復萌，覺得彼岸有種種機會在等著我。長久以來，我對與自己生活中的種種角色毫不相干的文字情有獨鐘。我與文字之間有一種默契：它屬于我自己，并將永遠是我的，無論外面的世界發生什么事情。我并不完全明白我的人生旅途中將要發生什么，但我對到達旅途終點之后的自己懷有信心。我堅定地走下去，這條路將使我更好地了解自己，更好地認清自己生活的目的。我向丈夫坦陳自己的復雜心緒。他和我一樣擔憂，但同時也熱情支持我。于是我走下橋來，踏上征途，緊張但卻堅定。我很快發現，我熱愛學習，利用一切機會汲取知識。這時候我會覺得我的決定做對了。但有時，每當意識到別人對自己的期待時，我又會由于自我懷疑和對未來捉摸不定而感到心情沉重。

I was older than a few of my instructors and nearly all of my classmates.I felt like an outsider practically that entire first semester.Finally I met a group of older female students who were, like me, making a fresh start.We began to share our experiences of returning to school, dealing with husbands, lovers, children and bills that had to be paid.Over time we have become sisters, supporting ourselves by encouraging and supporting one another.我比個別教師年齡還大，幾乎比所有的同班同學都大。差不多整整第一學期，我覺得自己完全是個外人。終于我遇到了一些大齡女生，她們和我一樣都在重新開始自己的生活。我們開始交流自己重返校園的體驗，談論怎么與丈夫、男友相處，怎么帶孩子，怎么應付各種要付的賬單等等。隨著時間的推移，我們成了姐妹，通過相互鼓勵，相互支持使自己獲得勇氣和信心。

I eventually had to seek employment to help with expenses.In fact, I've had more jobs in the couple of years than I care to count.Many times I've had to stir a pot with one hand while holding a book with the other.More than a few times I've nearly broken under the pressure.I've shed tears on the bad days, but smiles are plentiful on the good ones.我終于不得不找工作以貼補家用。事實上，在那兩年里，我干過許許多多工作，連自己也懶得記數了。我常常不得不一手炒菜，一手拿著書看。好多次過重的負擔幾乎要把我壓垮。在不順利的日子里我哭泣流淚，但在順利的日子里我也有許許多多歡笑。

However, I would not take back one tear or change one thing about the last couple of years.It hasn't been a snap: From the beginning I knew it would not be.(4)And it's not so much the results of the action that have reshaped me(although that's important, too)as it is the realization

that I have within myself what it takes to do what I set out to do.I feel more in control these days and less like a flag on a breezy day, blowing this way or that depending on the wind.然而，我不因流淚而后悔，也不想改變過去幾年中發生的一切。這幾年過得不容易：從一開始我就知道不容易。此外，給我帶來新的生活的，與其說是自己努力取得的結果(雖然這也很重要)，不如說是由于意識到自己具有潛在的能力可以做自己想做的事。如今我感到自己更能主宰自己的命運，不再如風中的旗幟，隨風飄蕩。

I no longer dread Sundays, and Wednesdays are just as pleasant as Fridays.Now I get credit for my ideas, and my opinions are sought after.I love my new career.I love my life again.And I can clearly see a new woman waiting patiently just a little way down the road, waiting for me to reach her.我不再懼怕星期天，星期三也如星期五一樣愉快。現在我出了主意，功勞就是我的；我講的意見，別人認真聆聽。我熱愛自己的新工作。我重新熱愛自己的生活。我清楚地看到，在不遠的前方，一個全新的女人正在耐心地等著我去與她擁抱。

Unit7 Some languages resist the introduction of new words.Others, like English, seem to welcome them.Robert MacNeil looks at the history of English and comes to the conclusion that its tolerance for change represents deeply rooted ideas of freedom.有些語言拒絕引入新詞。另一些語言，如英語，則似乎歡迎新詞的引入。羅伯特·麥克尼爾回顧英語的歷史，得出結論說，英語對變化的包容性體現了根深蒂固的自由思想。

The Glorious Messiness of English

Robert MacNeil

The story of our English language is typically one of massive stealing from other languages.That is why English today has an estimated vocabulary of over one million words, while other major languages have far fewer.英語中絢麗多彩的雜亂無章現象

羅伯特·麥克尼爾

我們的英語的歷史是典型的大量竊取其它語言的歷史。正因為如此，今日英語的詞匯量據估計超過一百萬，而其它主要語言的詞匯量都要小得多。

French, for example, has only about 75,000 words, and that includes English expressions like snack bar and hit parade.The French, however, do not like borrowing foreign words because they think it corrupts their language.The government tries to ban words from English and declares that Walkman is not desirable;so they invent a word, balladeur, which French kids are supposed to say instead--but they don't.例如，法語只有約75,000個單詞，其中還包括像snack bar（快餐店）和 hit parade（流

行唱片目錄）這樣的英語詞匯。但法國人不喜歡借用外來詞，因為他們認為這樣會損害法語的純潔性。法國政府試圖逐出英語詞匯，宣稱Walkman（隨身聽）一詞有傷大雅，因此他們造了個新詞balladeur讓法國兒童用——可他們就是不用。

Walkman is fascinating because it isn't even English.Strictly speaking, it was invented by the Japanese manufacturers who put two simple English words together to name their product.That doesn't bother us, but it does bother the French.Such is the glorious messiness of English.That happy tolerance, that willingness to accept words from anywhere, explains the richness of English and why it has become, to a very real extent, the first truly global language.Walkman一詞非常耐人尋味，因為這個詞連英語也不是。嚴格地說，該詞是由日本制造商發明的，他們把兩個簡單的英語單詞拼在一起來命名他們的產品。這事兒我們不介意，法國人卻耿耿于懷。由此可見英語中絢麗多彩的雜亂無章現象。這種樂意包容的精神，這種不管源自何方來者不拒的精神，恰好解釋了英語為什么會這么豐富，解釋了英語緣何在很大程度上第一個成了真正的國際語言。

How did the language of a small island off the coast of Europe become the language of the planet--more widely spoken and written than any other has ever been? The history of English is present in the first words a child learns about identity(I, me, you);possession(mine, yours);the body(eye, nose, mouth);size(tall, short);and necessities(food, water).These words all come from Old English or Anglo-Saxon English, the core of our language.Usually short and direct, these are words we still use today for the things that really matter to us.歐洲沿海一個彈丸小島的語言何以會成為地球上的通用語言，比歷史上任何一種其他語言都更為廣泛地被口頭和書面使用？英語的歷史體現在孩子最先學會用來表示身份（I, me, you）、所屬關系（mine, yours）、身體部位（eye, nose, mouth）、大小高矮（tall, short），以及生活必需品（food, water）的詞匯當中。這些詞都來自英語的核心部分古英語或盎格魯－薩克遜英語。這些詞通常簡短明了，我們今天仍然用這些詞來表示對我們真正至關重要的事物。

Great speakers often use Old English to arouse our emotions.For example, during World War II, Winston Churchill made this speech, stirring the courage of his people against Hitler's armies positioned to cross the English Channel: ”We shall fight on the beaches, we shall fight on the landing grounds, we shall fight in the fields and in the streets, we shall fight in the hills.We shall never surrender.“

偉大的演說家常常用古英語來激發我們的情感。例如，在二戰期間，溫斯頓·丘吉爾作了如下的演講來激勵國民的勇氣以抵抗屯兵英吉利海峽準備渡海作戰的希特勒的軍隊：“我們要戰斗在海灘上，我們要戰斗在著陸場上，我們要戰斗在田野和街巷，我們要戰斗在群山中。我們決不投降。”

Virtually every one of those words came from Old English, except the last--surrender, which came from Norman French.Churchill could have said, ”We shall never give in," but it is one of the lovely--and powerful--opportunities of English that a writer can mix, for effect, different words from different backgrounds.Yet there is something direct to the heart that speaks to us from the earliest words in our language.這段文字中幾乎每個詞都來自古英語，只有最后一個詞——surrender 是個例外，來自諾曼法語。丘吉爾原本可以說：“We shall never give in,”但這正是英語迷人之處和活力所

在，作家為了加強效果可以糅合來自不同背景的不同詞匯。而演說中使用古英語詞匯具有直接撥動心弦的效果。

When Julius Caesar invaded Britain in 55 B.C., English did not exist.The Celts, who inhabited the land, spoke languages that survive today mainly as Welsh.Where those languages came from is still a mystery, but there is a theory.尤利烏斯·凱撒在公元前55年入侵不列顛時，英語尚不存在。當時不列顛的居民凱爾特人使用的那些語言流傳下來主要成了威爾士語。這些語言的起源至今仍是個不解之謎，但有一種理論試圖解開這個謎。

Two centuries ago an English judge in India noticed that several words in Sanskrit closely resembled some words in Greek and Latin.A systematic study revealed that many modern languages descended from a common parent language, lost to us because nothing was written down.兩個世紀前，在印度當法官的一位英國人注意到，梵文中有一些詞與希臘語、拉丁語中的一些詞極為相似。系統的研究顯示，許多現代語言起源于一個共同的母語，但由于沒有文字記載，該母語已經失傳。

Identifying similar words, linguists have come up with what they call an Indo-European parent language, spoken until 3500 to 2000 B.C.These people had common words for snow, bee and wolf but no word for sea.So some scholars assume they lived somewhere in north-central Europe, where it was cold.Traveling east, some established the languages of India and Pakistan, and others drifted west toward the gentler climates of Europe.Some who made the earliest move westward became known as the Celts, whom Caesar's armies found in Britain.語言學家找出了相似的詞，提出這些語言的源頭是他們稱之為印歐母語的語言，這種語言使用于公元前3500年至公元前2000年。這些人使用同樣的詞表達“雪”“蜜蜂”、和“狼”，但沒有表示“海”的詞。因此有些學者認為，他們生活在寒冷的中北歐某個地區。一些人向東遷徙形成了印度和巴基斯坦的各種語言，有些人則向西漂泊，來到歐洲氣候較為溫暖的地區。最早西移的一些人后來被稱作凱爾特人，亦即凱撒的軍隊在不列顛發現的民族。

New words came with the Germanic tribes--the Angles, the Saxons, etc.--that slipped across the North Sea to settle in Britain in the 5th century.Together they formed what we call Anglo-Saxon society.新的詞匯隨日爾曼部落——盎格魯、薩克遜等部落——而來，他們在5世紀的時候越過北海定居在不列顛。他們共同形成了我們稱之為盎格魯－薩克遜的社會。

The Anglo-Saxons passed on to us their farming vocabulary, including sheep, ox, earth, wood, field and work.They must have also enjoyed themselves because they gave us the word laughter.盎格魯－薩克遜人將他們的農耕詞匯留傳給我們，包括sheep, ox, earth, wood, field 和work等。他們的日子一定過得很開心，因為他們留傳給我們laughter一詞。

The next big influence on English was Christianity.It enriched the Anglo-Saxon vocabulary with some 400 to 500 words from Greek and Latin, including angel, disciple and